such_o read_v that_o scripture_n deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o without_o tremble_n alas_o there_o be_v but_o few_o child_n that_o can_v say_v as_o that_o elder_a son_n in_o luke_n 15.29_o say_v to_o his_o earthly_a father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o have_v i_o at_o any_o time_n transgress_v thy_o commandment_n n._n b._n and_o likewise_o how_o will_v this_o ruth_n do_v all_o that_o naomi_n command_v she_o condemn_v all_o we_o for_o want_n of_o universal_a obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n alas_o we_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o david_n have_v psal_n 119.6_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o respect_n for_o all_o we_o can_v never_o yield_v subjection_n to_o all_o possible_o we_o may_v say_v with_o ruth_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v i_o i_o will_v do_v but_o we_o will_v not_o do_v with_o ruth_n even_o all_o that_o she_o be_v command_v we_o may_v promise_v but_o not_o perform_v we_o be_v good_a at_o promise_v as_o israel_n be_v in_o say_v to_o moses_n all_o that_o god_n command_v we_o will_v do_v exod._n 19.8_o but_o bad_a at_o perform_v as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v oftentimes_o repine_v and_o sometime_o rebel_a like_o that_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o cry_v i_o go_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n he_o go_v not_o at_o all_o matth._n 21.30_o we_o vow_v but_o pay_v not_o psal_n 76.11_o v._o 7._o when_o boaz_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a or_o hebr._n make_v good_a to_o wit_n frolic_a free_a from_o care_n and_o cheerful_a by_o feed_v liberal_o and_o feast_v more_o free_o than_o ordinary_a as_o at_o such_o a_o harvest_n or_o vintage-feast_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n allow_v his_o own_o people_n a_o honest_a affluence_n they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n great_a goodness_n neh._n 9.25_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v eccles_n 3.4_o 12_o 13._o the_o time_n of_o joy_n be_v threefold_a in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n 2._o the_o joy_n of_o marriage_n 3._o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v this_o of_o boaz_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v psal_n 4.7_o isa_n 9.3_o and_o 16.9_o 10._o judg._n 9.27_o an_o she_o come_v soft_o and_o uncovered_a his_o foot_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n hebr._n hence_o observe_v 2._o seem_v immodesty_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o real_a innonency_n here_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o match_n be_v at_o least_o seem_o immodest_a and_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la offence_n give_v and_o from_o danger_n of_o ill_a report_n yet_o have_v this_o be_v real_o so_o such_o a_o grave_n and_o godly_a matron_n as_o naomi_n be_v will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o in_o direction_n to_o her_o young_a daughter_n ruth_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o new_a convert_n yea_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o innocency_n and_o honesty_n of_o both_o old_a boaz_n and_o young_a ruth_n that_o she_o know_v no_o real_a cause_n to_o discourage_v she_o in_o this_o course_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n yet_o every_o way_n effectual_a to_o bring_v on_o the_o marriage_n see_v withal_o she_o use_v that_o secrecy_n therein_o which_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o night_n afford_v to_o avoid_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la that_o other_o may_v not_o take_v offence_n and_o that_o themselves_o may_v not_o come_v under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o thus_o do_v o_o prisca_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la n._n b._n sure_o there_o be_v more_o real_a simplicity_n innocency_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o day_n than_o can_v well_o be_v find_v in_o our_o day_n v._o 8._o the_o man_n be_v afraid_a fear_n be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o shrink_v in_o itself_o from_o some_o imminent_a evil_n hence_o observe_v the_o subdue_a of_o strong_a corruption_n even_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o great_a mortification_n n._n b._n oh_o what_o a_o mortify_v man_n be_v young_a joseph_n be_v about_o twenty_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o refuse_v to_o commit_v that_o sweet_a sin_n as_o wicked_a man_n call_v it_o with_o so_o much_o security_n and_o secrecy_n when_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n do_v so_o wicked_o and_o impudent_o solicit_v he_o gen._n 39.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o sailor_n iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n hebr._n psal_n 105.18_o but_o satan_n temptation_n can_v not_o enter_v his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v fraught_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a grace_n psal_n 19.9_o and_o hate_v evil_a say_v solomon_n few_o of_o joseph_n year_n will_v have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o mortify_v young_a man_n be_v timothy_n that_o can_v exhort_v the_o young_a woman_n with_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o not_o with_o some_o only_o but_o with_o all_o purity_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o impure_a motion_n or_o unchaste_a thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o creep_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o refuse_v proffer_a pleasure_n be_v as_o sound_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o endure_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o rack_n temptation_n be_v but_o as_o the_o tap_n to_o give_v vent_n to_o corruption_n n._n b._n and_o old_a boaz_n be_v a_o mortify_v man_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o extinguish_v yea_o one_o that_o fear_v where_o other_o will_v have_v love_v and_o lust_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a propension_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v and_o unbridle_a lust_n like_o the_o wild_a fig_n will_v soon_o mount_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o divine_a precept_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a man._n n._n b._n some_o think_v that_o boaz_n fear_v it_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n and_o be_v get_v to_o bed_n to_o he_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v such_o prank_n with_o young_a gallant_n sometime_o yea_o boaz_n his_o mortification_n be_v the_o more_o in_o this_o circumstance_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o now_o have_v be_v frolic_a with_o feast_v alas_o how_o be_v godly_a lot_n expose_v to_o a_o double_a temptation_n in_o his_o frolic_v too_o much_o with_o wine_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n gen._n 19.32_o 34._o est_fw-la venus_n in_o vinis_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la furit_fw-la sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n yet_o the_o tempter_n may_v strike_v fire_n long_o enough_o for_o boaz_n he_o will_v not_o find_v he_o any_o dry_a tinder_n his_o heart_n be_v good_a hebr._n or_o merry_n v._o 9_o spread_v thy_o skirt_n over_o i_o this_o tostatus_n understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o slander_n to_o fix_v upon_o godly_a ruth_n who_o desire_v no_o more_o by_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v she_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v she_o eph._n 5.29_o consult_v these_o two_o place_n v._o 10._o blessed_n be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o luke_n 1.28_o he_o do_v not_o call_v she_o a_o light-skirt_n nor_o suspect_v her_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o honest_a man_n wife_n hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o christ_n spread_v thy_o skirt_n over_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o near_a kinsman_n observe_v 2._o christ_n will_v call_v all_o such_o as_o say_v so_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v welcome_a my_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v 3._o humility_n be_v the_o happy_a way_n to_o honour_n she_o call_v herself_o his_o handmaid_n and_o he_o call_v she_o his_fw-la daughter_n nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o humility_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o abigail_n must_v think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o become_v a_o laundress_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o david_n servant_n before_o she_o can_v be_v honour_v to_o become_v david_n wife_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o and_o david_n himself_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o haughty_a psal_n 131.1_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n humility_n have_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22.4_o moses_n must_v be_v forty_o year_n a_o stranger_n in_o midian_a before_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n sure_o as_o the_o low_a be_v the_o ebb_n the_o high_a be_v the_o tide_n so_o the_o low_a any_o descend_v in_o humiliation_n the_o high_a they_o shall_v ascend_v in_o exaltation_n the_o low_a this_o
that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_a in_o purity_n and_o subtlety_n be_v make_v the_o air_n or_o next_o element_n call_v the_o firmament_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 147.8_o matth._n 24.30_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o psal_n 79.2_o gen._n 1.6.7_o 8._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o receptacle_n make_v the_o ocean_n or_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n those_o be_v the_o two_o other_o element_n gen._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v those_o light_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o as_o into_o certain_a vessel_n god_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a horizon_n and_o do_v incorporate_v it_o in_o those_o superior_a body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 19_o on_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o amphibia_fw-la as_o crocodile_n sea-horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_n and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o then_o he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v perfect_v gen._n 2.1_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o create_a work_n job_n 5.17_o ordain_v that_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a order_n in_o simple_a body_n as_o to_o the_o universe_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a as_o the_o element_n of_o a_o simple_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o of_o thing_n with_o life_n he_o make_v those_o of_o a_o vegetative_a life_n as_o plant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o sensitive_a life_n as_o beast_n and_o afterward_o man_n with_o a_o rational_a life_n as_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o but_o in_o particular_a compound_v body_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o more_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n both_o more_o imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n hence_o man_n be_v make_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v make_v god_n call_v a_o council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o as_o in_o the_o other_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n his_o very_a body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n or_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v curious_o frame_v of_o elementary_a matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n as_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n galen_n a_o heathen_a can_v not_o read_v anatomy-lecture_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n especial_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hand_n frame_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o handle_v work_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a hence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la hakaton_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o little_a world_n the_o soul_n be_v set_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o this_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o in_o resemblance_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o idea_n or_o exemplar_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v and_o comprise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o little_a world_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o as_o 1._o favorinus_n who_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o 2_o proclus_n can_v say_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n indivisible_a immaterial_a immortal_a distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o sheath_n and_o shell_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o compendium_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o partake_v of_o a_o be_v with_o stone_n of_o life_n with_o plant_n of_o sense_n with_o beast_n and_o of_o understanding_n with_o angel_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n pag._n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clay-wall_n that_o encompass_v a_o treasure_n a_o wooden_a box_n that_o contain_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o coarse_a canvas-case_n that_o cover_v a_o most_o curious_a instrument_n yet_o in_o it_o selt_z it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n a_o phrygian_a or_o arras-work_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o curious_a tapestry_n embroider_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n and_o variety_n of_o limb_n sustain_v with_o bone_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1rst_n a_o temple_n be_v the_o best_a of_o building_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a structure_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n build_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o temple_n of_o flesh_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o its_o house_n or_o temple_n dan_n 7.15_o hebr._fw-la ruchi_n bego_fw-la nidneb_fw-mi my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n nadan_n translate_v there_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o sheath_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 21.27_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sheath_n now_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o rich_a sheath_n it_o require_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o sword_n of_o excellent_a metal_n and_o temper_n so_o require_v a_o excellent_a scabbard_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o excellent_a house_n must_v that_o need_v be_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a tenant_n as_o a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v
the_o body_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o beauty_n lustre_n splendour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n it_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n and_o shine_v most_o glorious_o hence_o christ_n compare_v fall_v man_n to_o the_o lose_a groat_n luk._n 15.8_o 9_o as_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o before_o he_o become_v to_o be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n his_o body_n do_v even_o while_o naked_a undoubted_o glitter_v with_o a_o divine_a glory_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o royal_a robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n gen._n 1.26_o 28._o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o silver-piece_n do_v shine_v forth_o so_o splendid_o that_o it_o put_v a_o awful_a reverence_n upon_o all_o creature_n towards_o man_n who_o then_o have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a soul_n hence_o the_o father_n call_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o cedar_n of_o paradise_n the_o picture_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n own_o delight_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o counsel_n call_v even_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n head_n and_o hand_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v divine_n like_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n judg._n 5_o 31._o and_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o well_o may_v it_o do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o derivative_a glimpse_n of_o divine_a glory_n put_v upon_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o as_o affright_v the_o people_n from_o behold_v it_o exod._n 34.29_o 30._o may_v well_o mind_v we_o what_o a_o primitive_a beam_n of_o beauty_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o goodly_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o reflexive_a ray_n of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n even_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n when_o all_o his_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o such_o a_o dazzle_a angelical_a glory_n have_v the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n moses_n have_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n job_n 1.14_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o without_o all_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n col._n 2.9_o see_v he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.38_o have_v no_o father_n as_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v upon_o adam_n body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o glory_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n gen._n 2.19_o 6ly_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o sense_n immortal_a the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o adam_n to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o die_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a in_o four_o sense_n 1._o essential_o thus_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a 2._o exit_fw-la dono_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 3._o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o condition_n only_o as_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n this_o innocency_n will_v have_v embalm_v his_o live_a body_n better_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o egypt_n can_v embalm_v a_o dead_a one_o manna_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o corruptible_a exod._n 16.20_o 21._o last_v long_o and_o keep_v sweet_a many_o hundred_o year_n when_o lay_v up_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n v._o 33._o hebr._n 9.4_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v it_o sweet_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o their_o garment_n last_v forty_o year_n deut._n 29.5_o so_o man_n body_n may_v have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n yea_o and_o have_v never_o die_v some_o say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v his_o constant_a food_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o life_n but_o also_o a_o supporter_n of_o it_o in_o a_o immortal_a so_o far_o as_o innocent_a state_n that_o tree_n will_v have_v so_o preserve_v his_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n in_o a_o equal_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o last_a supply_n that_o adam_n body_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v either_o wrinkle_n or_o hoary_a hair_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o in_o a_o happy_a vivacity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o without_o either_o anguish_n or_o sickness_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o relic_n of_o this_o natural_a immortality_n make_v adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o methusalem_n 960._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v turn_v into_o corruption_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o before_o he_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o equal_a temperature_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o humour_n in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o happy_a harmony_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o breed_v distemper_n nor_o bring_v death_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v forbid_a fruit_n he_o come_v down_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o mortality_n gen._n 2.17_o adam_n die_v not_o that_o day_n but_o live_v 930_o year_n after_o yet_o then_o and_o thereby_o be_v his_o body_n make_v liable_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n 4._o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a exit_fw-la dono_fw-la novae_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o death_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15.42_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n v._o 43._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n transparent_a in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o corporeal_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la every_o thing_n receive_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n receive_v or_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n receive_v thus_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n receive_v glory_n from_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n yea_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glorified_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v a_o celestial_a 1_o cor._n 15.40_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n so_o diaphanous_a and_o transparent_a say_v
aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n nerve_n humour_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v discern_v through_o the_o body_n as_o wine_n be_v through_o a_o glass_n the_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n and_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n and_o austin_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v then_o move_v to_o any_o place_n it_o will_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v and_o zanchy_a give_v this_o illustrate_v example_n as_o a_o egg_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o full_a of_o slimy_a matter_n that_o sink_v downward_o but_o when_o it_o become_v a_o bird_n and_o fill_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o fly_v nimble_o into_o the_o firmament_n so_o the_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a now_o yet_o when_o hatch_v by_o the_o resurrection_n â—nd_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v agile_a and_o nimble_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o transparent_a celestial_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o it_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a both_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o potential_a corruption_n 1._o from_o actual_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o deformity_n no_o want_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o from_o potential_a corruption_n for_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o no_o hurtful_a passion_n that_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n can_v then_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v the_o comfortable_a passion_n such_o as_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o most_o comfort_a object_n those_o two_o sense_n though_o other_o do_v not_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o receive_v their_o object_n more_o immaterial_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n such_o ravish_a and_o refresh_v spectacle_n and_o music_n as_o be_v both_o unexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a such_o a_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o matth._n 25.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o together_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o transport_v to_o hear_v saint_n and_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o now_o to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o those_o premise_n take_v these_o inference_n follow_v as_o 1rst_o have_v view_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o fall_a estate_n and_o 1._o view_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o its_o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a oh_o who_o can_v contemplate_v this_o burn_a temple_n but_o mourn_v over_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o oh_o quantunt_fw-la haec_fw-la niobe_n what_o lamentation_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o this_o account_n see_v this_o perfect_a glorious_a and_o immortal_a body_n be_v now_o by_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o vile_a body_n yea_o vileness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o vileness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o the_o body_n be_v tohu_n vabohu_n full_a of_o deformity_n and_o emptiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v gen._n 1.2_o as_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v reduce_v that_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o body_n to_o its_o first_o chaos_n again_o now_o the_o body_n be_v true_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o time_n this_o curious_a silver-piece_n that_o shine_v so_o splendid_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v lose_v its_o lustre_n its_o sound_n its_o weight_n its_o divine_a image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v become_v a_o poor_a thin_a overworn_a groat_n lose_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o this_o low_a world_n luk._n 15.8_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o own_o limb_n instead_o of_o god_n image_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o disguise_v with_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v well_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o for_o my_o own_o creature_n matth._n 7.23_o thou_o have_v so_o mar_v thyself_o since_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o god_n make_v it_o a_o palace_n a_o most_o stately_a structure_n if_o view_v from_o the_o high_a garret_n to_o the_o low_a cellar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n consist_v of_o many_o specious_a as_o well_o as_o spacious_a chamber_n and_o none_o useless_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n consist_v of_o rare_a room_n more_o curious_a capacious_a and_o roomy_a for_o conceive_v and_o contain_v her_o babe_n which_o dwell_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o in_o its_o house_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o its_o householdstuff_n about_o it_o till_o time_n at_o its_o birth_n bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o adam_n body_n be_v form_v â—â—t_v eve_n body_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a skill_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o eve_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v pompous_a palace_n yea_o magnificent_a temple_n fit_a habitation_n for_o their_o divine_a soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o act_v by_o but_o now_o this_o body_n be_v become_v a_o prison_n a_o shackle_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o sometime_o become_v so_o unuseful_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o grave_a wherein_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o wherewith_o as_o with_o many_o weight_n it_o be_v real_o shackle_a hebr._n 12.1_o hence_o it_o be_v one_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o its_o fetter_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o its_o proper_a home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8.9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o even_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o and_o groan_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a original_a constitution_n but_o from_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v now_o not_o only_o call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o above_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o compound_v of_o vileness_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o oft_o both_o life_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o num._n 27.3_o joh._n 9.34_o &_o 8.21_o 24._o sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o which_o live_v in_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o a_o body_n that_o be_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o death_n have_v a_o real_a subsistency_n in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o carcase_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tie_v it_o be_v as_o noisome_a altogether_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o stink_a corpse_n to_o his_o smell_n yea_o and_o as_o burdensome_a to_o it_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o anselm_n bird_n which_o when_o she_o will_v have_v fly_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v pluck_v she_o
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
or_o 3._o the_o three_o story_n resemble_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n soul_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o represent_v also_o the_o three_o room_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n spread_v as_o bless_a leaven_n particular_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n or_o more_o general_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o or_o last_o the_o three_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n high_o and_o high_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n the_o 6._o remark_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v its_o usefulness_n for_o preservation_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o father_n notion_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 5.13_o to_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o not_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n or_o a_o wander_a bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n snare_n and_o temptation_n can_v but_o attend_v they_o hence_o the_o spouse_n sad_o complain_v tell_v i_o oh_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n leve_v where_o thou_o fâ—â—â—est_v etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o wanderer_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n grace_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o a_o late_a die_a martyr_n who_o say_v see_v i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v god_n servant_n i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o die_v in_o my_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o as_o i_o die_v in_o church-fellowship_n alas_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o deluge_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o dove_n desire_v to_o be_v for_o diet_n and_o lodging_n but_o the_o unclean_a raven_n that_o feed_v upon_o stink_a carcase_n be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o flutter_v abroad_o and_o like_v not_o any_o confinement_n in_o church-fellowship_n but_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o after_o their_o lust_n find_v the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v elbow-room_n enough_o for_o licentiousness_n mat._n 7.13_o 14_o &_o luke_n 13.24_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o domestical_a as_o rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n or_o congregational_a as_o at_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o catholic_n it_o must_v 1._o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n which_o will_v not_o rot_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o gen._n 6.14_o 2._o of_o hew_v timber_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hew_v off_o by_o â—he_n axe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n 3._o well_o plain_v by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23._o 4._o well_o seam_v to_o lie_v close_o together_o and_o keep_v tight_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n psal_n 133._o 1._o eph._n 4.3_o 13._o 5._o well_o plaster_v as_o well_o as_o well_o plain_v and_o well_o seam_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v close_o together_o with_o golden_a tache_n exod._n 26.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o board_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v clinch_v close_o together_o yet_o must_v be_v plaster_v over_o too_o to_o make_v it_o more_o tight_a against_o the_o deluge_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v they_o both_o against_o the_o scald_a inundation_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o against_o the_o scorch_a fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o former_a phil._n 3.9_o and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o sanctification_n save_v we_o safe_a from_o the_o latter_a eph._n 6.16_o 6._o as_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a though_o float_v and_o steady_a upon_o the_o water_n be_v well_o balance_v below_o yet_o with_o a_o little_a ridge_n aboveâ—o_o â—o_z shoot_v off_o rain_v close_o join_v at_o the_o top_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n lean_v each_o against_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christ_n both_o in_o calm_n and_o storm_n lean_v upon_o our_o belove_a as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 8.5_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o advantageous_a posture_n both_o below_o and_o above_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o may_v still_o maintain_v our_o stand_a steady_a in_o all_o occurence_n eph._n 6.13_o 7._o the_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o above_o at_o large_a yet_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v large_a inward_a though_o narrow_a outward_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 1_o kin._n 6.4_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o let_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n act_v 26.18_o 8._o the_o door_n as_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a elephant_n in_o sin_n to_o enter_v upon_o repentance_n as_o before_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stench_n among_o all_o those_o preserve_v creature_n because_o of_o their_o excrement_n cast_v out_o and_o coup_v up_o so_o long_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v find_v much_o annoyance_n because_o of_o offence_n which_o will_v come_v mat._n 18.7_o luk._n 17.1_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o of_o heresy_n which_o will_v arise_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 10._o as_o after_o the_o long_o lay_v of_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o deluge_n dry_v up_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v after_o a_o double_a pause_n of_o sever_n days-stay_a gen._n 8.10_o 12._o god_n let_v they_o ouâ—_n v._o 16._o and_o make_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v exceed_o so_o the_o church_n have_v she_o hide_v time_n lie_v lurk_v sometime_o in_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o but_o when_o god_n say_v to_o she_o as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n go_v forth_o then_o do_v she_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o enlarge_v abundant_o act_v 9.31_o thus_o the_o congruity_n consider_v next_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o the_o ark_n have_v neither_o anchor_n to_o stay_v she_o nor_o stern_a to_o steer_v she_o nor_o mast_n to_o poise_n she_o nor_o sail_v to_o move_v she_o nor_o pilot_n to_o guide_n and_o govern_v she_o for_o noah_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o preacher_n so_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o how_o soon_o therefore_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v dash_v against_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n or_o the_o lofty_a castle_n of_o the_o prodigious_a giant_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o helm_n to_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o ark_n safe_a through_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o do_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o some_o better_a tackling_n for_o our_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o hold_v we_o the_o ballast_n of_o humility_n to_o poise_n we_o patience_n and_o perserverance_n to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o our_o motion_n christ_n himself_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n his_o cross_n be_v the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n be_v divine_a inspiration_n upon_o our_o humane_a make_v divine_a affection_n the_o top_n flag_n be_v faith_n with_o this_o motto_n write_v in_o it_o premimur_fw-la non_fw-la opprimimur_fw-la
from_o my_o own_o evil_a to_o thy_o good_a way_n i_o be_o still_o within_o god_n precinct_n not_o stir_v a_o step_n or_o stride_v without_o god_n guidance_n let_v i_o still_o be_v within_o god_n protection_n thou_o have_v not_o fail_v i_o heretofore_o oh_o fail_v i_o not_o now_o in_o my_o great_a exigency_n jacob_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.10_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o former_a experience_n relieve_v his_o infirmity_n and_o help_v to_o corroborate_v his_o present_a confidence_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la plus_fw-la dandum_fw-la invitatio_fw-la his_o gratitude_n for_o mercy_n already_o grant_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o procure_v more_o and_o great_a afterward_o thankfulness_n for_o old_a blessing_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o motive_n for_o fetch_v in_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o do_v jacob_n here_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o chesed_a or_o bounty_n in_o promise_v so_o gracious_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o em_v or_o faithfulness_n in_o so_o punctual_o perform_v all_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o oft_o join_v together_o gen._n 24.27_o psal_n 25.10_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o here_o gen._n 32.10_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o jacob_n sing_v aloud_o upon_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal_n 59.10_o 16._o both_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n his_o mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v covenant_n kindness_n that_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v our_o all_o into_o cream_n when_o we_o can_v behold_v all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n though_o that_o be_v very_o sweet_a but_o truth_n too_o every_o divine_a dispensation_n whether_o â—f_a cross_n or_o of_o comfort_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n our_o very_a cross_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v present_n send_v we_o from_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 85.12_o and_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.11_o when_o cross_n be_v good_a for_o we_o yea_o better_a than_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o but_o when_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v become_v too_o light_a and_o frothy_a it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119.75_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o heaviness_n no_o soon_o be_v we_o ripe_a to_o receive_v mercy_n but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o he_o be_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o as_o he_o wait_v upon_o jacob_n here_o prepare_v he_o by_o cross_n for_o comfort_n first_o rude_o as_o it_o be_v fight_v he_o and_o then_o rich_o indeed_o bless_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o good_a a_o master_n god_n be_v to_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o such_o a_o lord_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o servant_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o he_o after_o this_o five_o argument_n jacob_n insert_v his_o principal_a petition_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n gen._n 32.11_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o request_n at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o when_o he_o have_v well_o bolster_v up_o his_o tremble_a heart_n with_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a corroborate_n consideration_n and_o cordial_n he_o then_o place_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o wrestle_n with_o god_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o deliverance_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v he_o after_o this_o prayer_n lay_v warm_a upon_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o from_o esau_n bless_v the_o lad_n then_o follow_v his_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o aggravate_v greatness_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n gen._n 32.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_n with_o i_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o know_v the_o bloody-mindedness_a of_o my_o brother_n esau_n and_o how_o he_o come_v accoutre_v with_o many_o arm_n and_o arm_a man_n against_o i_o what_o can_v i_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o my_o poor_a weak_a naked_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v in_o our_o defence_n against_o he_o and_o four_o hundred_o stout_a soldier_n alas_o my_o fear_n have_v fwallow_v up_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o undo_v and_o all_o i_o if_o thou_o help_v i_o not_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o which_o admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o among_o other_o this_o may_v be_v well_o admit_v there_o wrestle_v the_o old_a man_n with_o he_o the_o old_a man_n or_o caâ—nal_a part_n in_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o spiritual_a part_n in_o he_o for_o every_o new_a or_o good_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n here_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o fear_n get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o now_o say_v with_o david_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o faith_n thrust_v out_o fear_v as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o all_o his_o other_o five_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o this_o six_o be_v a_o reason_n flow_v from_o weak_a flesh_n and_o strong_a fear_n for_o flesh_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o dwell_v below_o upon_o second_o cause_n pore_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o represent_v peril_n which_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o as_o in_o a_o magnifying-glass_n far_a great_a than_o they_o indeed_o be_v thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o a_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_a jacob_n have_v within_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o with_o his_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o altogether_o look_v up_o to_o god_n he_o have_v argue_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o brisk_a and_o courageous_a condition_n but_o now_o in_o this_o six_o reason_n roll_v his_o eye_n downward_o upon_o man_n and_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v reason_v about_o his_o present_a peril_n as_o to_o humane_a help_n his_o low_a think_v mind_n mould_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o timorous_a temper_n and_o down_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_v cry_v out_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a jacob_n the_o flesh_n mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v go_v i_o be_o go_v my_o wife_n be_v go_v and_o my_o child_n be_v go_v my_o bloody_a brother_n will_v not_o spare_v one_o of_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob._n smart_v experience_n may_v easy_o evince_v we_o what_o despondency_n our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n reduce_v we_o into_o when_o we_o poor_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a profane_a esau_n that_o wage_n war_n against_o we_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o withstand_v they_o who_o will_v have_v say_v that_o sarah_n shall_v give_v suck_n gen._n 21.7_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o sell_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o unbelief_n have_v oft_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.19_o 20._o yes_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v matth._n 8.2_o and_o have_v do_v it_o to_o admiration_n and_o still_o do_v it_o how_o oft_o have_v our_o fear_n make_v we_o cry_v out_o a_o massacre_n a_o massacre_n those_o man_n of_o blood_n will_v murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o place_n in_o france_n in_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o our_o wickedness_n
for_o so_o great_a a_o worthy_a as_o vriah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o siege_n to_o answer_v such_o weak_a trifle_a and_o common_a inquiry_n which_o any_o private_a person_n out_o of_o the_o army_n may_v have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o n._n b._n some_o hence_o suppose_v that_o uriah_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v suspicious_a see_v a_o mean_a man_n than_o himself_o may_v have_v make_v as_o good_a a_o messenger_n and_o probable_o he_o may_v understand_v some_o little_a either_o from_o the_o messenger_n send_v for_o his_o wise_a or_o from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o family_n that_o come_v to_o congratulate_v their_o master_n safe_a return_n those_o may_v intimate_v to_o vriah_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v he_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n why_o david_n send_v for_o he_o than_o what_o be_v pretend_v and_o so_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o beautiful_a lady_n which_o possible_o be_v the_o real_a reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v home_o and_o accompany_v she_o mark_v 3._o david_n deal_v still_o with_o vriah_n while_o sober_a and_o dissemble_o give_v he_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n v._o 8._o bid_v he_o go_v home_o and_o refresh_v thyself_o after_o thy_o travail_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n prov._n 5.18_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o cover_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o therefore_o follow_v he_o a_o royal_a mess_n of_o meat_n that_o he_o may_v pamper_v his_o paunch_n and_o then_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n lusty_a feed_n upon_o luscious_a dainty_n such_o as_o this_o dish_n the_o king_n send_v he_o doubtless_o be_v cause_v lustful_a and_o lascivious_a mind_n the_o bearer_n of_o this_o dish_n be_v to_o bring_v david_n tiding_n whether_o say_v peter_n martyr_n vriah_n go_v home_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o david_n expostulation_n with_o vriah_n occasion_v by_o his_o not_o embrace_v the_o king_n leave_n to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n but_o sleep_v all_o night_n among_o the_o king_n guard_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o eat_v his_o mess_n the_o king_n send_v he_o like_o a_o hungry_a traveller_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o dispose_v he_o to_o desire_v his_o wife_n company_n according_a to_o david_n design_n n._n b._n some_o say_v and_o not_o improbable_a that_o his_o fair_a but_o false_a wise_a do_v both_o in_o treat_v and_o importune_v he_o to_o go_v home_o see_v it_o so_o much_o concern_v she_o to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o cover_v both_o her_o sin_n and_o shame_n whether_o he_o be_v jealous_a that_o his_o wife_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o incline_v vriah_n heart_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o david_n reason_n with_o he_o v._o 10._o both_o as_o a_o king_n thou_o shall_v have_v obey_v i_o and_o as_o a_o friend_n thou_o shall_v have_v listen_v unto_o i_o for_o thy_o own_o welfare_n i_o know_v thou_o have_v be_v travel_v on_o foot_n thirty_o hour_n from_o rabath_n to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v thou_o not_o kind_a but_o cruel_a to_o thyself_o in_o lie_v still_o from_o home_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o press_v he_o to_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n mark_v 5._o vriah_n still_o hold_v his_o resolution_n v._o 11._o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n say_v peter_n martyr_n nor_o the_o beauty_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o wife_n can_v reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o refractory_a humour_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v counter-work_n all_o the_o policy_n and_o project_n of_o david_n who_o design_v all_o along_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n conceal_v when_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o reveal_v and_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v too_o saucy_a a_o sullenness_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v thus_o peremptory_a he_o render_v a_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o so_o persist_v in_o his_o resolve_n say_v the_o ark_n and_o all_o israel_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v i_o take_v pleasure_n with_o my_o wise_a in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n here_o vriah_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a soul_n in_o a_o robu_v iron_n body_n his_o name_n vriah_n signify_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v kindle_v here_o by_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o hearth_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o resolute_a in_o abridge_n himself_o even_o of_o lawful_a delight_n in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n n._n b._n as_o the_o rapid_n motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a or_o supreme_a sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n carry_v about_o the_o inferior_a orb_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a tendency_n from_o east_n to_o west_n whereas_o the_o first_o mover_n hurry_v they_o back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n even_o so_o a_o true_a spiritual_a sympathy_n with_o the_o church_n epidemical_a danger_n shall_v carry_v our_o heart_n back_o from_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o own_o private_a natural_a inclination_n as_o it_o do_v here_o in_o vriah_n which_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o take_v his_o conjugal_a pleasure_n at_o home_n n._n b._n josephus_n say_v vriah_n be_v joab_n armour-bearer_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v and_o not_o be_v so_o as_o joab_n be_v lord_n general_n of_o the_o army_n however_o this_o brave_a speech_n of_o his_o self-denial_n do_v ring_v a_o loud_a peal_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o david_n conscience_n to_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n into_o which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v lull_v he_o as_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n see_v he_o lie_v wallow_v in_o unlawful_a lust_n in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a danger_n when_o vriah_n make_v conscience_n of_o enjoy_v such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a mark_v 6._o still_o david_n instead_o of_o repent_v proceed_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o when_o he_o find_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o former_a contrivance_n with_o uriah_n while_o sober_a he_o will_v try_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o make_v vriah_n drink_v that_o when_o intoxicated_a by_o press_a wine_n upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a he_o may_v forget_v his_o oath_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n put_v off_o all_o his_o former_a austerity_n n._n b._n oh_o what_o be_v we_o when_v leave_v of_o god_n that_o david_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o evil_a with_o deliberation_n though_o david_n be_v drink_v with_o lust_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n yet_o be_v he_o sober_a enough_o and_o in_o his_o cold_a blood_n when_o he_o make_v vriah_n drink_v with_o wine_n and_o all_o to_o get_v a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o temper_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o good_a vriah_n to_o drink_v himself_o drink_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o his_o wife_n company_n at_o home_n and_o so_o resolute_o refuse_v his_o lawful_a pleasure_n will_v never_o make_v it_o his_o choice_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o in_o the_o open_a court_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o courtier_n have_v he_o not_o be_v design_o ply_v with_o cup_n after_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o drink_v off_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n from_o his_o great_a sovereign_n that_o this_o good_a man_n drink_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v be_v manifest_a from_o that_o phrase_n david_n make_v he_o drink_v for_o 13._o yet_o even_o this_o device_n of_o david_n will_v not_o do_v for_o though_o david_n have_v make_v vriah_n frolic_a and_o jovial_a yet_o retain_v he_o still_o his_o resolve_n against_o go_v home_o but_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o the_o hind_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o as_o before_z among_o the_o king_n guard_n perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v so_o deep_a in_o drink_n n._n b._n peter_n martyr_n say_v here_o this_o good_a man_n though_o his_o mind_n be_v discompose_v with_o wine_n yet_o persist_v he_o still_o in_o his_o former_a purpose_n like_o the_o good_a travel_a horse_n though_o his_o rider_n lay_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o bridle_n loose_v upon_o his_o neck_n yet_o will_v he_o keep_v on_o his_o pace_n in_o the_o road_n without_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o david_n be_v still_o disappoint_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o last_o but_o worst_a link_n
money-merchant_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o interrupt_v their_o gain_n urge_v he_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o his_o enterprise_n of_o their_o ejection_n this_o bastardly_a brood_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o for_o their_o degenerate_v from_o their_o forefather_n faith_n and_o holiness_n mat._n 12.39_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v see_v sign_n enough_o in_o his_o so_o powerful_a eject_v of_o they_o as_o above_z in_o their_o irresistible_a expulsion_n thus_o they_o malicious_o press_v for_o a_o miracle_n while_o they_o be_v under_o one_o yet_o christ_n answer_v they_o obscure_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o plainness_n as_o mat._n 12.40_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n answer_n hear_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n though_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o manifest_a for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o jonas_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n they_o may_v have_v find_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o here_o christ_n speak_v dark_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 2.21_o which_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o understand_v not_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 22_o and_o therefore_o these_o caviller_n through_o their_o infidelity_n much_o less_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n do_v congruous_o call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o col._n 2.9_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v sacramental_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o as_o he_o do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.2_o nor_o build_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v every_o man_n body_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o harbour_v lust_n that_o defile_v god_n temple_n money-merchant_n &c_n &c_n lest_o christ_n come_v in_o anger_n and_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o passage_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n which_o begin_v at_o this_o first_o passeover_n reform_v his_o temple_n be_v the_o call_n of_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o nicodemus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n call_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o chieftain_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n we_o read_v that_o many_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n there_o when_o they_o say_v his_o miracle_n john_n 2.23_o though_o we_o find_v none_o he_o do_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n save_o the_o whip_n out_o of_o those_o money_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n unless_o some_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o relate_v those_o believer_n christ_n believe_v not_o for_o he_o know_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o heart_n better_a than_o the_o gardener_n know_v what_o flower_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o spring_n because_o he_o know_v the_o root_n christ_n know_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v fickle_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o yet_o nicodemus_n the_o sincerity_n of_o who_o soul_n christ_n see_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o discipline_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o he_o be_v sincere_a yet_o this_o master_n of_o israel_n be_v notorious_o ignorant_a especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o point_n do_v perplex_v his_o mind_n john_n 3.4_o 9_o 10._o the_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o yet_o their_o learning_n hang_v in_o their_o light_n and_o gospel_n truth_n be_v gibberish_n to_o they_o and_o put_v nicodemus_n upon_o his_o how_o can_v this_o be_v twice_o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 9_o yet_o christ_n insult_v not_o over_o his_o ignorance_n but_o deal_v tender_o with_o he_o in_o his_o convince_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o disgust_v he_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v yet_o such_o a_o proficient_a do_v this_o nicodemus_n prove_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o night-bird_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 3.2_o &_o 7.50_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a believe_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n that_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o for_o christ_n open_o in_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o the_o council-table_n say_v do_v our_o law_n condemn_v any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v john_n 7.51_o and_o again_o his_o faith_n break_v forth_o at_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n bring_v spice_n about_o a_o hundred_o weight_n etc._n etc._n to_o embalm_v christ_n crucify_a body_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n john_n 19.39_o 40._o as_o nicodemus_n have_v break_v up_o the_o council_n with_o one_o word_n seasonable_o put_v in_o and_o prevent_v they_o for_o that_o time_n from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n john_n 7.50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o where_o we_o find_v he_o so_o well_o resolve_v to_o own_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o senior_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v not_o jeer_v he_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o he_o be_v find_v public_o courageous_a in_o own_v christ_n at_o his_o burial_n join_v therein_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o chieftain_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o before_o be_v but_o secret_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_o manifest_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v now_o that_o bless_a seed_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v under_o the_o clod_n be_v spring_v up_o above_o ground_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a comment_n upon_o that_o dark_a text_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o in_o compare_v judas_n with_o this_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v only_o a_o night_n professor_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n but_o by_o stealth_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o ashamed_a any_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v so_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n judas_n bold_o own_v his_o own_n jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n nicodemus_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a disciple_n and_o a_o slow_a learning_n scholar_n marvel_v at_o those_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o in_o his_o school_n john_n 3.4_o 7_o 9_o 10._o when_o judas_n soon_o learn_v his_o lesson_n become_v a_o forward_a preacher_n and_o a_o famous_a miracle-worker_n with_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n mat._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 9.1_o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n though_o thus_o far_o judas_n out_o strip_v nicodemus_n ride_v upon_o the_o fore-horse_n all_o this_o while_n yet_o at_o the_o long_o run_v when_o they_o both_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n and_o towards_o the_o race-end_n at_o the_o last_o judas_n lag_n and_o betray_v christ_n in_o the_o night_n when_o nicodemus_n do_v faithful_o profess_v he_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n both_o in_o john_n 7.50_o and_o in_o john_n 19.39_o he_o have_v good_a blood_n can_v not_o long_o belie_v himself_o his_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n 1_o kin._n 3.25_o 26._o this_o dastard_n disciple_n do_v brisk_o bear_v up_o when_o bold_a judas_n false-fire_n dwindle_v into_o hell-fire_n so_o that_o four_o property_n in_o nicodemus_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a though_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o 1._o sincere_a but_o 2._o ignorant_n and_o 3._o timorous_a yet_o 4._o constant_n because_o sincere_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o passage_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n after_o this_o transaction_n with_o nicodemus_n have_v relation_n to_o john_n baptist_n imprisonment_n jesus_n leave_v nicodemus_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judea_n where_o he_o set_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n who_o those_o john_n baptise_a as_o yet_o know_v not_o john_n be_v baptise_v still_o in_o aenon_n of_o galilee_n john_n 3.23_o and_o there_o present_o have_v traverse_v judea_n all_o along_o jordan_n his_o sun_n
those_o that_o be_v substantial_o moral_a as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n alas_o this_o levite_n be_v too_o circumstantial_a in_o main_a substantial_o and_o he_o be_v too_o substantial_a in_o mere_a circumstantial_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o find_v it_o too_o narrow_a for_o his_o own_o narrow_a heart_n though_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o call_v he_o to_o vary_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n alas_o this_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.16_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o every_o sore_a 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o duty_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v live_v of_o and_o upon_o duty_n never_o look_v to_o find_v a_o live_a christ_n in_o dead_a duty_n without_o he_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n that_o place_n of_o skull_n matth._n 27.33_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dwelling_n among_o the_o tomb_n with_o the_o demoniac_a mar._n 5.3.4_o he_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o constant_o with_o a_o cold_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o religious_a duty_n his_o heart_n never_o burn_v within_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o watm_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n talk_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o alas_o he_o be_v like_o noah_n unclean_a creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a and_o come_v cut_v again_o unclean_a the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.17.5_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o self-ends_a only_o he_o rather_o serve_v himself_o of_o god_n as_o zech._n 7.5_o 6._o and_o follow_v our_o lord_n more_o for_o his_o loaf_n than_o for_o any_o love_n to_o himself_o john_n 6.26_o he_o can_v say_v with_o nazianzen_n jesus_n diligitur_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o love_v jesus_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n slight_o render_v to_o he_o labia_fw-la vitulorum_fw-la non_fw-la vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o lip_n of_o their_o calf_n only_o and_o not_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o he_o sacrifice_n flesh_n only_o hos_fw-la 8.13_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o he_o give_v only_o the_o dry_a hony-comb_n not_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v fill_v with_o the_o honey_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o such_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jerem._n 48.10_o thus_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.3.7_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o precise_a but_o say_v with_o jeroboam_n it_n be_v too_o much_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o kin._n 12.28_o he_o may_v not_o be_v righteous_a or_o religious_a overmuch_o eccles_n 7.16_o so_o while_o he_o be_v now_o so_o lukewarm_a in_o religion_n he_o soon_o become_v stone-cold_a in_o irreligion_n so_o as_o the_o candle_n he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o stink_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o enquiry_n the_o three_o why_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n so_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a answer_v the_o one_a reason_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o fail_a fountain_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n namely_o a_o common_a conviction_n without_o a_o special_a conversion_n some_o indeed_o do_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o with_o paul_n see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o christ_n act._n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr_n 6.4_o 5._o as_o cook_n taste_v of_o their_o master_n sauce_n but_o let_v none_o go_v down_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 10.26_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n outward_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v the_o life_n inward_o eph._n 4.23_o this_o bare_a taste_n in_o the_o palate_n reach_v not_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o dwindle_n into_o nothing_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n seek_v out_o such_o spiritual_a worshipper_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o god_n love_v best_a what_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o like_o love_n like_o say_v the_o proverb_n but_o see_v a_o formal_a profession_n have_v so_o little_a likeness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v as_o little_a love_n for_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o can_v please_v god_n so_o nor_o can_v it_o save_v man_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o body_n obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o nay_o the_o travel_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o never_o so_o solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n can_v save_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v lose_v man_n ps_n 49.7_o 8._o god_n must_v behold_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n before_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o request_n also_o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9.24_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n until_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o merit_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o n.b._n note_v well_o alas_o a_o formalist_n may_v cry_v too_o late_o something_o like_o martha_n etc._n etc._n oh_o thou_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v damn_v man_n for_o the_o very_a failure_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n duty_n be_v but_o insignificant_a cipher_n without_o christ_n the_o numerical_a figure_n yet_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o redeemer_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o must_v we_o glorisie_n god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o both_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n christ_n must_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o his_o train_n must_v fill_v the_o temple_n isa_n 6.1_o we_o may_v not_o so_o eye_n duty_n be_v as_o to_o wrong_v christ_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o altogether_o to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n duty_n be_v good_a evidence_n but_o they_o be_v bad_a saviour_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la justificandi_fw-la not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o justify_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o though_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v rest_n in_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o duty_n do_v yet_o may_v not_o we_o rest_v from_o do_v duty_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o but_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n comfort_n cant._n 2.5_o grow_v not_o on_o the_o root_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o branch_n to_o wit_n duty_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n begin_v with_o a_o famous_a but_o for_o 33_o 34_o
so_o save_o only_a the_o difference_n of_o that_o be_v descend_v but_o this_o be_v ascend_v every_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o that_o house_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n draw_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v therein_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n be_v extraordinary_o translate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v as_o greedy_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v most_o honourable_o hand_v lazarus_n into_o heaven_n the_o glutton_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o find_v he_o place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o stink_a goat_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n matth._n 25.33_o 34_o 41._o whereas_o lazarus_n in_o his_o life_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o poverty_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n among_o the_o bless_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a man_n cry_v mallem_fw-la croesus_n esse_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la socrates_n morlen_n i_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n life_n but_o rather_o the_o poor_a man_n death_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o glutton_n be_v now_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o bowel_n do_v bityst_a out_o ver_fw-la 18._o because_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o master_n his_o belly_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o huge_a crack_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o stench_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v at_o cardinal_n wolley_v death_n and_o burial_n however_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v punishment_n without_o pity_n who_o have_v show_v no_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o great_a truth_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v with_o painful_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3.11_o such_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.46_o gehennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la incidere_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n to_o remember_v what_o hell_n be_v for_o horror_n and_o terror_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v hurried_a into_o hell_n will_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o hell_n daily_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n this_o will_v forewarn_v he_o of_o wrath_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o forewarn_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o mar._n 14.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o follow_v the_o dialogue_n between_o this_o damn_a glutton_n and_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o bosom_n glorify_v lazarus_n be_v lodge_v from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v this_o damn_a soul_n see_v afar_o off_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v on_o earth_n so_o high_o advance_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la video_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n thereof_o give_v no_o light_n nor_o sight_n of_o comfort_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o dark_a hell_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o can_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o can_v he_o out_o of_o this_o outer_a darkness_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 25_o 30._o look_v upward_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n in_o behold_v lazarus_n happy_a who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o from_o his_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o feel_v himself_o in_o endless_a misery_n how-like_a be_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a mole_n that_o never_o it_o be_v say_v open_v her_o eye_n until_o she_o be_v die_v utinam_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la dissereretur_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n will_v to_o god_n minister_n will_v preach_v of_o hell_n every_o where_o that_o at_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v drive_v man_n from_o wickedness_n when_o love_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o thus_o far_o the_o occasion_n now_o second_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o this_o damn_a soul_n which_o he_o in_o all_o simplicity_n present_v unto_o father_n abraham_n sit_v in_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n with_o bless_a lazarâ—â—_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o 2._o be_v father_n abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n entire_o negative_a render_v weighty_a reason_n why_o his_o request_n must_v be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o hell_n with_o a_o little_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o convert_v his_o brethren_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o they_o on_o earth_n take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o typical_a exemplification_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a existence_n and_o subsistency_n differ_v from_o the_o bodles_a of_o mankind_n they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o death_n noâ—_n be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o subterraneal_a cave_n but_o all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n returns_z to_z god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n of_o either_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o depart_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o pass_v after_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o do_v then_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o do_v not_o note_v any_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o they_o save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a gulf_n fix_v a_o place_n unpassable_a from_o the_o two_o extreme_n abraham_n know_v no_o passage_n and_o holy_a peter_n know_v as_o little_a thereof_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o nor_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o popery_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n new_a discovery_n of_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o vain_a fiction_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3._o damn_a soul_n be_v void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o proud_a sinner_n may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n to_o relieve_v they_o after_o death_n who_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o revile_v yea_o and_o famish_v they_o yet_o can_v shall_v not_o they_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o behold_v those_o happy_a who_o they_o have_v former_o despise_v and_o themselves_o miserable_a oh_o how_o welcome_a might_n lazarus_n be_v now_o to_o he_o in_o hell_n who_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n at_o his_o gate_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a torment_n for_o every_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o 1._o their_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o ugly_a shape_v of_o devil_n 2._o their_o delicate_a ear_n with_o the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n of_o damn_a spirit_n 3._o their_o nice_a and_o curious_a smell_n with_o the_o poisonfull_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o their_o dainty_a taste_n with_o a_o most_o ravenous_a and_o unbearable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o 5._o all_o the_o sensible_a part_n shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o
likewise_o a_o four_o sermon_n the_o last_o which_o christ_n preach_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v whole_o consolatory_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o chapter_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o four_o chapter_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n chap._n 18_o &_o 19_o of_o john_n there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o christ_n life_n inter-laced_n among_o those_o four_o last_o sermon_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o treasury_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o kin._n 12.9_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.8_o and_o nehem._n 10.37_o and_o 13.5_o a_o place_n where_o christ_n sometime_o teach_v john_n 8.20_o and_o mention_v matth._n 27.6_o here_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v what_o every_o one_o cast_v in_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n or_o offer_v before_o their_o prayeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n use_v to_o join_v charity_n with_o piety_n mar._n 12.41_o to_o 45._o and_o luke_n 21_o â—â—_o to_o 5._o this_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o curiosity_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o critical_a spy_n and_o observer_n but_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o drop_v that_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o the_o poor_a widow_n be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o resolve_v whole_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5.3_o jer._n 49.11_o in_o cast_v in_o her_o whole_a livelihood_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a whereas_o rich_a man_n cast_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brass_n only_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o son_n both_o god_n and_o his_o poor_a something_n man_n will_v do_v but_o as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v now_o when_o christ_n have_v commend_v the_o almsgiving_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n weigh_v it_o not_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o so_o he_o sit_v still_o to_o see_v the_o state_n gift_n and_o mind_n of_o every_o alm_n giver_n and_o when_o he_o have_v also_o lament_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o blood_n suck_v viper_n matth._n 23.33_o 34_o 37_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o only_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o but_o now_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o matth._n 24.1_o never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o therefore_o the_o follow_a sermon_n he_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o it_o matth._n 24.1_o 3_o mar._n 13.1_o and_o luke_n 21.5_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v mark_n say_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o probable_o be_v peter_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n show_v he_o by_o point_v thereat_o both_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o building_n which_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o pity_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o also_o as_o prejudging_a it_o to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n from_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o fabric_n hereupon_o christ_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v lâ—ft_v desolater_n matth._n 23.38_o and_o that_o all_o its_o magnificency_n can_v not_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v demolish_v not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o matth._n 24.4_o then_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o disciple_n make_v enquiry_n 1._o when_o that_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n will_v lâ—st_o so_o long_a as_o the_o world_n last_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o christ_n preach_v this_o sermon_n concern_v sundry_a sort_n of_o antecedent_n sign_n some_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o â—ad_a 〈◊〉_d the_o seduce_v of_o heretic_n the_o persecute_v of_o tyrant_n etc._n etc._n or_o good_a as_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o sign_n be_v civil_a or_o political_a be_v war_n famine_n pestilence_n prodigy_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n of_o man_n manner_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o disciple_n first_o question_n christ_n answer_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o second_o from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o their_o three_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_n and_o the_o three_o be_v answer_v promiscuous_o and_o so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o come_v that_o iâ—_n be_v describe_v in_o parallele_v phrase_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o this_o be_v osite_o contrary_a to_o the_o disciple_n expectation_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o acts._n 1.6_o their_o expect_a temporal_a redemption_n must_v end_v in_o a_o most_o direful_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n shut_v up_o that_o matth._n 24.42_o to_o the_o end_n with_o exhort_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n set_v on_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o servant_n wait_v his_o lord_n return_v and_o in_o matth._n 25._o he_o continue_v his_o former_a discourse_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o set_v it_o on_o by_o a_o second_o parable_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 14._o the_o second_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n take_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o many_o remark_n remark_n the_o one_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o virginity_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n as_o compare_v with_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wohredom_n in_o vanity_n and_o villâ—â—y_n ps_n 45.14_o cant._n 1.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n see_v ps_n 73.27_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 2d_o some_o professor_n of_o this_o virginity_n be_v only_o call_v outward_o and_o they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n have_v only_o a_o form_n but_o want_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tâ—â—â—_n 3.5_o but_o other_o be_v inward_o also_o call_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o sincere_a sanctity_n in_o their_o life_n likewise_o remark_n the_o 3d_o though_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a be_v distribute_v into_o equal_a number_n of_o five_o and_o five_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o equality_n of_o number_n as_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12.32_o but_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n jer._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o among_o professor_n themselves_o there_o be_v as_o many_o foolish_a as_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o foresee_v danger_n oculos_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o occipitio_fw-la have_v their_o eye_n behind_o they_o and_o not_o before_o as_o eccles_n 2.14_o many_o do_v confess_v they_o expect_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o live_v like_o david_n fool_n ps_n 14.1_o as_o if_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o no_o hell_n to_o punish_v they_o remark_n the_o four_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o 〈◊〉_d oil_n indeed_o in_o their_o lamp_n make_v a_o show_n of_o profession_n in_o their_o life_n as_o to_o external_n exercise_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v no_o oil_n of_o save_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v empty_a cask_n barren_a figtree_n pretender_n only_o to_o piety_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 5_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o mere_a nominal_n do_v they_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o a_o good_a conscience_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 14.16_o come_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o carry_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o gracefulness_n in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v not_o the_o wally-colour_n of_o a_o log-wood_n or_o block-wood_n blue_a but_o christ_n have_v dye_v they_o in_o grain_n with_o true_a grace_n and_o holiliness_n divine_a oil_n have_v soak_v deep_a have_v supple_v and_o soften_v the_o stone_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v spread_v itself_o to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o remark_n the_o 6_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o tarry_v here_o not_o in_o respect_n
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o fear_v not_o to_o visit_v saul_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o that_o pray_v than_o the_o former_a saul_n be_v when_o rank_v among_o those_o that_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 10.11_o but_o also_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v purposely_o send_v he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o shall_v be_v full_o perform_v n.b._n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o character_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v never_o pray_v till_o now_o no_o doubt_n but_o during_o that_o time_n he_o have_v say_v many_o a_o pharisaical_a prayer_n after_o a_o formal_a manner_n but_o never_o till_o now_o pray_v he_o a_o prayer_n as_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o for_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o judas_n verse_n 20._o and_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o cold_a breath_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o not_o like_o the_o warm_a breath_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o bare_a cry_n of_o the_o old_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o new_a a_o empty_a ring_n only_o and_o not_o so_o much_o significancy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o vain_a tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o saul_n ordination_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o with_o christ_n commission_n as_o saul_n do_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o damascus_n &c._n &c._n by_o vertur_fw-la whereof_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n for_o good_a who_o will_v have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n for_o evil_n heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n and_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o insomuch_o as_o scale_n like_o those_o of_o fish_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a blindness_n nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o ordinary_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o common_a ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n una_fw-la cademque_fw-la manus_fw-la vulnu_fw-la opemque_fw-la tulit_fw-la the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v must_v heal_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o heal_v saul_n of_o his_o bodily_a blindness_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rend_v off_o the_o veil_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o saul_n understanding_n isa_n 25.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o ephes_n 4.18_o and_o 5.8_o in_o all_o which_o latter_a quotation_n saul_n acknowledge_v his_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n darkness_n and_o far_o that_o all_o his_o jewish_a learning_n he_o have_v get_v at_o gamaliel_n foot_n be_v but_o blindness_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v if_o ananias_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a he_o undoubted_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o philip_z the_o deacon_n have_v do_v before_o act_v 8.6_o 7._o for_o a_o special_a divine_a command_n be_v necessary_a here_o see_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o event_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n 2._o the_o reception_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o 3._o the_o susception_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n act_v 9.18_o 19_o which_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n now_o change_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n begin_v at_o damascus_n verse_n 20._o in_o those_o there_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_n that_o 1._o he_o fortwith_o receive_v light_a and_o sight_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n the_o same_o saviour_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.5_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o and_o now_o he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o before_o 2._o therefore_o see_v he_o now_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v baptize_v which_o he_o have_v before_o ridicule_v and_o persecute_v that_o by_o this_o badge_n of_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v list_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o this_o solemn_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o no_o soon_o be_v saul_n thus_o thorough_o change_v but_o he_o immediate_o change_v his_o society_n n.b._n rabbi_n hillel_n rabbi_n sameas_n and_o other_o rabbius_fw-la who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n in_o that_o city_n be_v now_o no_o suitable_a associate_n for_o he_o as_o former_o he_o now_o see_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o same_o rabbi_n have_v quite_o lose_v all_o their_o comeliness_n and_o they_o be_v become_v so_o ugly_a and_o unhandsome_a to_o he_o as_o not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v meet_a companion_n for_o he_o he_o therefore_o resort_v to_o and_o associate_n himself_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v sle_z from_o jerusalem_n thither_o upon_o the_o dispersion_n act_v 8.1_o 3._o noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la exse_fw-la dark_a man_n who_o cunning_o conceal_v their_o quality_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o their_o most_o constant_a companion_n it_o very_o much_o concern_v we_o what_o company_n we_o keep_v prov._n 1.15_o and_o 2.12_o and_o 5.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 11_o &c_n &c_n saul_n abandon_v his_o old_a companion_n as_o the_o convert_n youngster_n do_v his_o former_a miss_n say_v to_o she_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v thus_o paul_n now_o paul_n renounce_v the_o rabbin_n those_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v with_o david_n a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n psal_n 119.63_o now_o will_v he_o both_o love_v any_o and_o learn_v of_o any_o who_o go_v to_o christ_n school_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o act_v 4_o 13._o 4._o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v nature_n some_o necessary_a refreshment_n but_o he_o present_o put_v forth_o himself_o upon_o preach_v christ_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o saul_n be_v by_o this_o time_n exceed_o weaken_v and_o waste_v not_o so_o much_o with_o his_o long_a journey_n as_o with_o the_o consternation_n and_o perplexity_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o by_o his_o late_a confound_a vision_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n which_o cause_v fear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o but_o above_o all_o with_o his_o three-day_n fast_v and_o continual_a pray_v therefore_o be_v it_o his_o prudent_a care_n to_o preserve_v his_o health_n by_o receive_v now_o some_o meat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v here_o n.b._n this_o care_n himself_o after_o commend_v to_o and_o command_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o all_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o food_n be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n col._n 2.18_o and_o be_v plain_o brand_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o introduce_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v paul_n till_o act_n 13.9_o the_o reason_n may_v there_o be_v render_v and_o of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o alone_o retain_v his_o old_a hebrew_n name_n till_o he_o begin_v his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o among_o who_o he_o be_v ever_o after_o call_v by_o this_o gentile_a name_n as_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o jewish_a this_o st._n luke_n observe_v who_o never_o call_v he_o paul_n but_o ever_o saul_n till_o his_o gentile_a work_n begin_v who_o he_o never_o call_v saul_n after_o it_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v 1._o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o damascus_n and_o 2._o afterward_o to_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v record_v in_o act_n 9.20_o unto_o 26._o and_o the_o second_o from_o verse_n 26._o to_o 32._o in_o the_o former_a these_o two_o grand_a remark_n be_v relate_v relate_v first_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o his_o danger_n at_o this_o city_n damascus_n first_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n place_n and_o matter_n verse_n 20._o and_o 29._o and_o 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o
with_o david_n i_o be_o curious_o make_a psal_n 139.15_o the_o choice_a and_o complete_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n serve_v only_o to_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o when_o obstruction_n be_v in_o man_n most_o curious_a masterpiece_n they_o most_o usual_o must_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o obstruction_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o how_o many_o obstruction_n of_o liver_n spleen_n reins_o bladder_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v in_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n without_o take_v his_o work_n in_o piece_n man_n can_v imitate_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n but_o he_o can_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o how_o do_v god_n put_v job_n to_o a_o nonplus_n with_o the_o great_a folio_n of_o the_o creation_n such_o as_o leviathan_n the_o whale_n or_o sea-monster_n and_o behemoth_n the_o elephant_n or_o land-monster_n job_n ch._n 40_o 41._o yea_o and_o the_o decimo_fw-la sexto_n or_o little_a volume_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o naturalist_n they_o have_v stand_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o ant_n the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n that_o life_n motion_n and_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n shall_v be_v coup_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n in_o so_o little_a a_o corpusculum_fw-la pliny_n wonder_v at_o the_o gnat_n that_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o buzz_v and_o that_o her_o nose_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a faculty_n be_v both_o acuminosum_fw-la &_o fistulosum_fw-la as_o his_o phrase_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o pierce_v the_o skin_n yet_o so_o spongy_a as_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n oh_o how_o many_o curious_a contrivance_n there_o be_v on_o earth_n below_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rational_a creature_n each_o of_o differ_v voice_n and_o face_n and_z no_o more_o of_o sensitive_a as_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o divine_a work_n be_v that_o vegetative_a life_n of_o plant_n to_o which_o every_o springtime_n be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n who_o can_v true_o understand_v the_o ascend_v and_o descend_v of_o the_o sap_n in_o they_o in_o its_o several_a season_n whâ—_n can_v thorough_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n of_o many_o flower_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o tulip_n call_v the_o lily_n whereof_o christ_n say_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o they_o matth._n 6.29_o much_o more_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n above_o as_o the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n the_o eclipse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v all_o the_o world_n stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amaze_v the_o glorious_a canopy_n over_o our_o head_n so_o bespangle_v with_o glitter_a star_n of_o seven_o several_a magnitude_n how_o can_v we_o but_o conceive_v if_o the_o outside_n and_o underceiling_n of_o heaven_n that_o star-chamber_n be_v so_o beautiful_a the_o inside_n where_o god_n christ_n glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o desirable_a glorious_a and_o beatifical_a 3._o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v forth_o most_o splendid_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n david_n cry_v also_o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n psal_n 104.24_o he_o can_v not_o recount_v or_o reckon_v they_o but_o be_v plain_o swallow_v up_o with_o wonderment_n at_o they_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v so_o many_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o so_o many_o fowl_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n so_o many_o fish_n to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o beast_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o differ_v in_o kind_n &_o form_n one_o from_o another_o v._o 39_o 40._o variety_n of_o work_n so_o they_o be_v curious_a as_o well_o as_o various_a do_v much_o commend_v the_o skill_n &_o dexterity_n of_o the_o workman_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o multitude_n of_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o below_o l._n above_o of_o what_o a_o vast_a circumference_n be_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n some_o do_v curious_o calcutate_v it_o to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n other_o say_v if_o a_o stone_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o shall_v pass_v every_o hour_n a_o hundred_o mile_n it_o will_v be_v sixty_o five_o year_n more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o several_a orb_n of_o that_o celestial_a fabric_n stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v round_o about_o the_o low_a world_n like_o great_a curtain_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o isa_n 40.22_o yet_o not_o one_o hole_n wear_v in_o they_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n all_o cover_v one_o another_o like_o the_o several_a pill_n or_o part_n of_o a_o onion_n of_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n be_v those_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v conceive_v a_o several_a world_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o each_o of_o these_o star_n beside_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n call_v the_o two_o great_a luminary_n or_o light_n gen._n 1.16_o be_v easy_o demonstratre_v to_o be_v vast_a body_n the_o former_a much_o great_a and_o the_o latter_a not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o below_o on_o earth_n be_v behemoth_n that_o beast_n of_o beast_n so_o big_a that_o as_o the_o hebr._n foemin_n plural_a signify_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o beast_n job_n 40.15_o and_o for_o his_o hugeness_n and_o bulky_a body_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o god_n masterpiece_n among_o all_o beast_n those_o mighty_a mountain_n not_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o flood_n nor_o by_o the_o subterraneal_a spirit_n as_o aunt_n and_o mole_n cast_v up_o their_o hillock_n a_o little_a above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o say_v but_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o creation_n psal_n 90.2_o do_v bring_v forth_o food_n yea_o food_n enough_o to_o this_o bulky_a beast_n v._o 20._o no_o engine_n except_o faith_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n out_o of_o its_o place_n matth._n 17.20_o &_o 21.21_o 2._o in_o the_o sea_n be_v leviathan_n that_o great_a sea-monster_n that_o move_v or_o float_v island_n some_o of_o such_o bigness_n as_o to_o cover_v four_o acre_n of_o ground_n and_o of_o so_o wide_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a ship_n as_o pliny_n write_v divine_a wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o make_v the_o whale_n so_o complete_a in_o all_o its_o part_n which_o all_o have_v their_o several_a use_n and_o all_o which_o be_v note_v and_o number_v job_n 41.2_o 7_o 12._o to_o 2d_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a v._o 33._o he_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o elephant_n both_o for_o strength_n and_o magnitude_n etc._n etc._n 2ly_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o secondary_a not_o in_o the_o primary_n creation_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o most_o marvellous_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n every_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a beauty_n peculiar_a property_n and_o unutterable_a neatness_n and_o perfection_n all_o thing_n at_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o maturity_n as_o the_o word_n bara_n signify_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a dixit_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la factivum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o potent_a efficacy_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o existency_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8.4_o &_o matth._n 8.9_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o work_n for_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o say_v let_v a_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o either_o tool_n or_o toil._n the_o heathen_a atheist_n of_o old_a use_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n ask_v quibus_fw-la machinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n do_v your_o jehovah_n erect_v the_o high_a roof_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o engine_n and_o instrument_n have_v he_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n
call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o sure_o that_o must_v needs_o yet_o more_o be_v a_o excellent_a house_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n design_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la a_o great_a thing_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o delicate_a thing_n psal_n 143.10_o it_o necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o stately_a structure_n which_o be_v thus_o templify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a so_o be_v his_o house_n a_o mighty_a prince_n live_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n 2ly_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o christ_n make_v man_n body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o himself_o will_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n job_n 1.14_o whether_o this_o conceit_n hold_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o dignify_v withal_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o to_o makâ—_n himself_o man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o fall_a man_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n moses_n be_v exceed_v fair_a act._n 7.20_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a judg._n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o david_n exceed_v lovely_a 1_o sam._n 16.12_o asahel_n exceed_v 〈◊〉_d even_o swift_a as_o a_o roe_n so_o as_o to_o outrun_v a_o horse_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o and_o absolom_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n find_v in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n 2_o sam._n 14.25_o all_o those_o excellency_n undoubted_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a rare_a body_n will_v they_o make_v and_o such_o a_o choice_a composition_n be_v man_n body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o one_o find_v the_o length_n of_o hercules_n foot_n gather_v from_o it_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o those_o very_a relic_n find_v in_o fall_a man_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n handiwork_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal_n 8.3_o but_o man_n body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 139.14_o job_n 10.8_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v most_o special_a pain_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o choice_a skill_n in_o fashion_v of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o like_o curious_a workman_n when_o they_o have_v some_o choice_a piece_n in_o hand_n they_o perfect_v it_o in_o private_a and_o then_o bring_v if_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n oh_o what_o divine_a lecture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o all_o the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o what_o seraphic_a rapture_n may_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o great_a world_n be_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonderful_a work_n so_o be_v this_o little_a world_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o great_a no_o less_o a_o little_a volume_n of_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o such_o sordid_a and_o base_a matter_n as_o dust_n or_o dirt_n how_o do_v that_o mean_a original_a of_o the_o body_n serve_v to_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v proud_a man_n who_o out_o of_o such_o indispose_a material_n make_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a fabric_n man_n who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a workman_n can_v make_v his_o work_n no_o better_o than_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v on_o will_v afford_v he_o always_o use_v probable_a material_n as_o gold_n for_o golden_a and_o silver_n for_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o a_o skilful_a artist_n can_v out_o of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o can_v out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n make_v up_o a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n here_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n 2ly_n that_o out_o of_o one_o homogeneal_a matter_n to_o wit_n dust_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o a_o heterogeneal_a edifice_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o such_o strange_a variety_n both_o of_o shape_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v part_n do_v to_o wit_n the_o tender_a skin_n the_o soft_a flesh_n the_o tough_a sinew_n the_o strong_a bone_n and_o all_o out_o of_o one_o material_a dust_n whereas_o when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v have_v many_o material_n as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o his_o house_n 3ly_n that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n work_n when_o a_o carver_n engrave_v the_o image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o man_n his_o work_n be_v all_o external_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v outward_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o can_v make_v internal_a member_n do_v intus_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n in_o plutarch_n there_o want_v life_n spirit_n and_o blood_n within_o no_o anatomy_n lecture_n can_v be_v read_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v man_n body_n be_v internal_a to_o wit_n in_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v the_o animal_n natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o brain_n the_o natural_a by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vital_a by_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o watch-wheel_n of_o man_n life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o door_n and_o all_o wonderful_a 4ly_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n symmetry_n and_o comely_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o place_v after_o the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n the_o eye_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o a_o spy_v on_o a_o watchtower_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v place_v aloft_o and_o on_o the_o foreside_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o below_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o thousand_o more_o such_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a member_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v add_v only_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o model_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o building_n whether_o of_o ship_n or_o house_n and_o from_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o make_v many_o useful_a instrument_n as_o bellows_o from_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n also_o all_o measure_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o body_n as_o inch_n foot_n palm_n and_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o several_a of_o its_o member_n god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n heart_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o commend_v the_o body_n excellency_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n insomuch_o that_o galen_n give_v epicurus_n a_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v a_o more_o commodious_a composition_n or_o correct_v the_o place_n or_o fashion_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o famous_a physician_n though_o a_o heathen_a very_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n god_n indeed_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o his_o masterpiece_n who_o be_v divini_fw-la ingenii_n cura_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la make_v by_o mature_a counsel_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v hold_v a_o most_o serious_a consult_v from_o their_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v man_n body_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a mould_n or_o more_o exact_a frame_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fair_a form_n or_o edition_n 5ly_n that_o
low_a in_o hell_n yea_o and_o every_o soul_n who_o he_o draw_v thither_o by_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n to_o hold_v he_o down_o low_a in_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n 1._o oh_o how_o be_v earthly_a man_n who_o footstool_n be_v heaven_n and_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o earth_n mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n the_o devil_n meat_n and_o 2._o oh_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o hurt_v the_o herb_n of_o grace_n those_o green_a grass_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o old_a diet_n of_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o which_o gospel_n promise_v plain_o import_v that_o this_o literal_a curse_n upon_o the_o bodily_a serpent_n do_v imply_v further_o and_o full_a mystery_n so_o mic._n 7.17_o deut._n 32.24_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v remand_v to_o his_o first_o damnation_n 3._o ☞_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v dirty_a heart_n nor_o lead_v dirty_a life_n so_o we_o be_v give_v as_o diet_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a one_o god_n will_v lay_v his_o charge_n upon_o satan_n not_o to_o hurt_v we_o especial_o if_o green_a and_o grow_a in_o holiness_n rev._n 9.4_o never_o be_v david_n more_o tender_a of_o have_v his_o son_n absolom_n hurt_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o than_o god_n be_v of_o such_o servant_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n doom_n be_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n though_o satan_n be_v more_o dark_o doom_v in_o the_o three_o former_a part_n on_o the_o serpent_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o four_o some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o express_o doom_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o adam_n and_o eve_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o serpent_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o more_o grievous_a mistake_n 2._o lest_o the_o jew_n now_o weak_a may_v think_v there_o be_v another_o power_n beside_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o divine_a doom_n in_o this_o four_o part_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v and_o denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o serpent_n vaeibah_n ashith_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n war_n numb_a 21.14_o which_o compendious_o contain_v the_o continue_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o here_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o exod._n 17.16_o and_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v wage_v war_n not_o with_o amalek_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n those_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o 23.33_o and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n though_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a antipathy_n betwixt_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n yet_o the_o severe_a and_o sharp_a hostility_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n satan_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n who_o when_o discern_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n as_o a_o devil_n be_v abhor_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n like_a as_o he_o hate_v all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o this_o crafty_a devil_n always_o studious_o hide_v his_o hatred_n to_o man_n under_o some_o specious_a pretence_n of_o goodwill_n to_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o eve_n by_o which_o prevalent_a imposture_n he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o his_o vassal_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o though_o this_o war_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n have_v their_o beginning_n here_o yet_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n thereof_o until_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o long-lasting_a war_n shall_v certain_o be_v ruin_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o victory_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a scope_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v here_o in_o paradise_n unto_o fall_a man_n be_v both_o comminatory_n to_o the_o tempter_n and_o consolatory_a to_o the_o tempt_v that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o despair_n so_o by_o the_o latter_a our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v this_o gospel_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a foretell_v the_o future_a and_o wonderful_a catastrophe_n and_o issue_n of_o both_o those_o mutual_a implacable_a hostility_n wherein_o two_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o enemy_n be_v express_o considerable_a the_o first_o couple_n of_o enemy_n in_o this_o enmity_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o woman_n hebrew_n benekah_n uben_n haishah_n hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o satan_n who_o the_o serpent_n do_v personate_v pass_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o daniel_n pass_v from_o the_o great_a tree_n to_o the_o great_a king_n signify_v by_o the_o tree_n dan._n 4.13_o and_o as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n pass_v from_o the_o stone_n to_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o stone_n rom._n 9.33_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n here_o pass_v from_o the_o serpent_n to_o satan_n signify_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o signum_fw-la pro_fw-la siguato_fw-la the_o sign_n for_o the_o matter_n signify_v say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o o_fw-la satan_n and_o this_o woman_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n haishah_n import_v god_n as_o it_o be_v point_v to_o she_o with_o his_o finger_n betwixt_o thou_o the_o seducer_n and_o her_o the_o seduce_a by_o thy_o seducement_n therefore_o by_o this_o woman_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o popish_a monk_n have_v dote_o dream_v for_o this_o enmity_n begin_v long_o before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o monkish_a dream_n be_v notorious_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o mother_n from_o our_o redeemer_n to_o mary_n who_o herself_o call_v her_o son_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1.47_o especial_o as_o those_o dote_v dreamer_n read_v the_o follow_a clause_n he_o for_o hu_o the_o feminine_a for_o the_o masculine_a she_o for_o he_o as_o if_o mary_n the_o mother_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o many_o popish_a foppery_n and_o though_o god_n here_o put_v enmity_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n yet_o this_o impli_v not_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o any_o amity_n with_o satan_n but_o god_n oppose_v the_o woman_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n to_o satan_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o weak_a vessel_n god_n will_v put_v satan_n to_o shame_n and_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v the_o first_o that_o need_v comfort_n yea_o and_o counsel_n too_o never_o any_o more_o to_o hold_v any_o friendly_a familiarity_n with_o satan_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n this_o very_a law_n do_v most_o gracious_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o law_n of_o this_o last_a enmity_n come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o satan_n but_o as_o a_o friend_n father_n and_o physician_n to_o they_o for_o to_o flee_v from_o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o life_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v both_o mindful_a and_o observant_a of_o maintain_v a_o enmity_n according_a to_o this_o divine_a law_n against_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o many_o year_n that_o they_o live_v after_o for_o adam_n live_v 930._o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o adversary_n in_o this_o enmity_n be_v the_o two_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o 1._o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v those_o venomous_a creature_n that_o have_v enmity_n with_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n
sacrifice_v there_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o seth_n before_o the_o flood_n because_o say_v those_o rabbin_n that_o noah_n offer_v his_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 8.21_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n there_o also_o say_v they_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n there_o also_o they_o say_v further_o david_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o there_o last_o solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n for_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o rabbinical_a notion_n premise_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o place_n where_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v be_v mount_n moriah_n afterward_o call_v mount_n zion_n for_o isaac_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o former_a so_o call_v gen._n 22.2_o and_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o the_o latter_a 2_o chron._n 3.1_o the_o 4_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n wherein_o this_o circumstance_n be_v speak_v to_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o general_n part_n to_o wit_n the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n the_o 5._o circumstance_n be_v the_o matter_n what_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o substance_n now_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o common_a and_o both_o brother_n concern_v together_o therein_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o parity_n and_o congruity_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o their_o service_n be_v equal_o personal_a they_o both_o make_v their_o personal_a address_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o altar_n of_o oblation_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o a_o proxy_n they_o do_v not_o transmit_v this_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o father_n adam_n though_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o job_n do_v for_o his_o job_n 1.5_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o personal_a devotion_n due_a to_o god_n from_o they_o they_o must_v come_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n hence_o observe_v no_o man_n stand_v exempt_v from_o his_o personal_a attendance_n on_o god_n service_n but_o every_o one_o owe_v a_o homage_n which_o he_o must_v pay_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n every_o man_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o israclite_n or_o proselyte_n be_v to_o appear_v personal_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o himself_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o whoever_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n leu._n 17.3_o 4._o and_o in_o their_o more_o public_a feast_n god_n express_o enjoin_v they_o that_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n all_o their_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 16.16_o 17._o and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o all_o this_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n must_v pray_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o himself_o unless_o when_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o lawgiver_n unto_o it_o no_o man_n must_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o a_o proxy_n or_o by_o way_n of_o deputation_n not_o the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n not_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o child_n for_o parent_n not_o master_n for_o servant_n nor_o servant_n for_o master_n but_o all_o for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o one_o for_o another_o josh_n 24.15_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n not_o his_o family_n for_o he_o or_o he_o for_o his_o family_n this_o though_o it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o master_n servant_n everyone_o must_v serve_v god_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o one_o for_o another_o our_o lord_n show_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n mat._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o soul_n must_v have_v oil_n in_o their_o own_o lamp_n and_o in_o their_o own_o vessel_n to_o furnish_v their_o lamp_n the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o neglect_v to_o provide_v oil_n for_o themselves_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o that_o oil_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o wise_a the_o just_a must_v live_v and_o besaved_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o habb_n 2.4_o it_o be_v true_a one_o earthly_a king_n may_v treat_v another_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o his_o ambassador_n but_o he_o can_v hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n so_o who_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o proxy_n he_o must_v present_v himself_o personal_o before_o god_n the_o great_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n must_v in_o their_o own_o person_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v so_o as_o david_n do_v often_o who_o esteem_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o israel_n king_n psal_n 18._o title_n all_o man_n high_a and_o low_o must_v have_v grace_n for_o themselves_o and_o worship_n for_o themselves_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o personal_a duty_n it_o be_v profane_o speak_v by_o that_o profane_a earl_n of_o westmoreland_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v tenant_n enough_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o such_o as_o do_v duty_n by_o a_o proxy_n only_o shall_v also_o have_v heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n only_o as_o be_v our_o work_n so_o be_v our_o wage_n the_o 2._o proof_n be_v by_o reason_n as_o the_o first_o by_o scripture_n the_o 1._o reason_n be_v every_o one_o be_v personal_o god_n creature_n so_o the_o bond_n of_o creation_n oblige_v all_o to_o pay_v their_o personal_a respect_n to_o their_o creator_n no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o but_o god_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v glorify_v god_n with_o their_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o 2._o reason_n be_v every_o one_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n psal_n 49.7_o nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o every_o man_n therefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v must_v bring_v his_o own_o trespass-offering_a as_o their_o transgression_n be_v personal_a so_o their_o application_n for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n must_v be_v personal_a likewise_o the_o 3._o reason_n everyone_o have_v personal_a dependency_n on_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n both_o of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a want_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v carry_v their_o own_o pitcher_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v turn_v the_o cock_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o their_o own_o supply_n thus_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o mercy_n i_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o ezek._n 36.37_o god_n love_v to_o put_v his_o bounty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n upon_o humble_a and_o holy_a beggar_n if_o the_o very_a devil_n beseech_v christ_n he_o have_v in_o some_o case_n something_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o mat._n 8.31_o 32._o how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o saint_n who_o humble_o and_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o god_n love_v to_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o personal_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o send_v to_o they_o by_o another_o hand_n thus_o christ_n hand_v out_o heal_v to_o those_o that_o make_v their_o personal_a application_n to_o he_o for_o they_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v to_o hear_v they_o propound_v their_o own_o desire_n for_o heal_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o oft_o draw_v out_o their_o desire_n with_o his_o own_o question_n to_o they_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v will_v you_o be_v make_v whole_a his_o answer_v to_o all_o holy_a desire_n be_v i_o will_v hear_v for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exod._n 22.27_o heb._n 4.16_o james_n 4.6_o the_o 4_o reason_n be_v every_o man_n be_v already_o a_o great_a debtor_n to_o god_n his_o benefactor_n god_n be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o but_o much_o beforehand_o with_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o our_o own_o proper_a person_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v duty_n to_o god_n
a_o very_a strong_a hold_n of_o he_o 4._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o as_o a_o cain_n fail_v 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la do_v duty_n for_o some_o by_o respect_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la not_o with_o filial_a affection_n as_o before_o so_o 3._o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o body_n but_o never_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n as_o prayer_n be_v call_v psal_n 62.8_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o much_o speech_n but_o little_a spirit_n he_o have_v more_o expression_n on_o the_o tongue_n than_o impression_n on_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v all_o but_o lip-labour_n 4._o quoad_fw-la acceptandi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o now_o a_o wicked_a man_n want_v this_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v his_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o have_v all_o these_o four_o defect_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n god_n can_v have_v no_o respect_n for_o it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v none_o for_o cain_n here_o suppose_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v he_o no_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o image_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cain_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n whereas_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n do_v lick_v up_o abel_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v elijah_n after_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o in_o token_n of_o acceptance_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o cain_n sacrifice_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o and_o stigmatise_v he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n for_o some_o villainy_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o flame_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n into_o which_o the_o three_o noble_n of_o babylon_n be_v cast_v they_o burn_v those_o wicked_a man_n that_o cast_v they_o in_o dan._n 3.22_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v overforward_a both_o in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n god_n overrule_v the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 14.29_o as_o he_o do_v the_o fire_n there_o to_o slay_v his_o enemy_n see_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o my_o church_n history_n second_o plot._n chap._n viii_o of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n as_o the_o first_o acceptable_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v abel_n so_o the_o first_o acceptable_a walker_n with_o god_n be_v enoch_n in_o scripture_n record_n here_o be_v two_o remark_n upon_o enoch_n record_v in_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 2._o be_v his_o disappearance_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o his_o appearance_n be_v attend_v with_o sundry_a considerable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o time_n 3_o his_o age_n and._n 4._o his_o office_n or_o employ_v 1._o concern_v his_o name_n enoch_n which_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o enoch_n signify_v dedicate_v his_o father_n jared_n which_o signify_v meek_a be_v a_o lowly_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n do_v dedicate_v this_o son_n to_o god_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o from_o god_n well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o devote_v he_o to_o god_n who_o must_v both_o take_v sin_n from_o he_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v he_o dedicate_v he_o as_o solomon_n do_v his_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a use_n second_o enoch_n signify_v cathechize_v or_o instruct_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o paternal_a instruction_n must_v promote_v the_o dedication_n as_o jared_n have_v mar_v he_o by_o propagation_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o the_o fall_v image_n so_o he_o must_v mend_v he_o by_o instruction_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o recover_v in_o he_o thereby_o we_o find_v that_o curse_a cain_n have_v his_o enoch_n also_o a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n gen._n 4.17_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o god_n give_v his_o common_a blessing_n even_o to_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wicked_a cain_n as_o well_o as_o to_o godly_a jared_n god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a a_o 2._o inference_n be_v satan_n can_v imitate_v god_n in_o give_v significant_a name_n to_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o of_o godly_a enoch_n be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o as_o this_o of_o cain_n be_v for_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v he_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v style_v the_o lord_n enoch_n of_o enoch_n as_o be_v his_o best_a portion_n in_o both_o world_n psal_n 49.12_o nb._n righteous_a abel_n want_v wife_n child_n city_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o riches_n lay_v in_o reversion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 2d_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n to_o wit_n inclusive_o reckon_v he_o and_o adam_n to_o be_v two_o of_o the_o number_n judas_n v._n 14._o so_o he_o be_v time_v either_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o enoch_n who_o be_v the_o three_o from_o adam_n cain_n once_o come_n between_o or_o 2._o to_o hold_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o seven_o person_n some_o say_v be_v a_o prophet_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n this_o number_n of_o 7_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mat_n 1.17_o abraham_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o heber_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n twice_o seven_o and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n twice_o seven_o again_o and_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n again_o twice_o seven_o this_o very_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o creation-sabbath_n and_o we_o also_o of_o our_o gospel_n or_o redemption-sabbath_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o christ_n here_o and_o of_o our_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o moreover_o the_o very_a heathen_n must_v have_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o mystery_n or_o 3._o god_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o scripture_n record_n state_v he_o the_o seven_o patriarch_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o distinct_a chronology_n of_o succession_n than_o can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o in_o the_o best_a humane_a history_n but_o also_o to_o show_v both_o his_o great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o his_o great_a care_n of_o it_o in_o uphold_v it_o by_o seven_o descent_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n 1._o adam_n 2._o seth_n though_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o lose_v as_o to_o he_o and_o it_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n 3._o enosh_fw-mi that_o be_v sorrowful_a at_o the_o growth_n of_o profaneness_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o call_v 4._o cainan_n that_o be_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n 5._o mabaleel_n that_o be_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n against_o it_o 6._o jared_n which_o signify_v descend_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_a in_o the_o black_a line_n but_o also_o because_o this_o lowly_a holy_a patriarch_n do_v oft_o descend_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n then_o the_o seven_o our_o enoch_n who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n as_o before_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o filthy_a scum_n arise_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o most_o filthy_a dregs_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o of_o time_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o his_o concern_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o all_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v to_o
sin_n and_o in_o promote_a it_o when_o it_o be_v procreate_v to_o its_o giantlike_a magnitude_n in_o those_o overgrow_a giant_n be_v the_o eye_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a gen._n 6.2_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eve_n that_o she_o see_v the_o apple_n a_o beautiful_a object_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o cinqueport_n where_o sin_n land_v both_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o thousand_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n if_o sin_n do_v not_o find_v a_o open_a entrance_n either_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ear_n it_o can_v well_o convey_v itself_o into_o our_o heart_n beauty_n whether_o in_o person_n or_o in_o thing_n be_v a_o perilous_a bait_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a gaze_v upon_o beautiful_a object_n lest_o the_o tempter_n use_v the_o eye_n as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n lust_n be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o no_o one_o mean_n have_v more_o enrich_v hell_n than_o beautiful_a face_n job_n therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v loophole_n of_o lust_n and_o window_n of_o wickedness_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o psal_n 119.37_o the_o three_o note_n be_v although_o those_o giant_n moses_n mention_v gen._n 6.4_o be_v as_o overgrow_v in_o their_o gild_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bulk_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o a_o cyclopic_a impudence_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o say_n man_n day_n shall_v yet_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n v._o 3._o so_o long_o will_v god_n respite_v his_o declare_v judgement_n to_o prove_v man_n if_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o power_n to_o ease_v himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n isa_n 1.24_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o forbear_v sinner_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v then_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n v._o 5._o especial_o in_o those_o great_a giant_n call_v nephilims_n hebr._n because_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o word_n naphal_n signify_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o bog_n of_o wickedness_n burgensis_n think_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o call_v nephilims_n because_o they_o with_o lucifer_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o notion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o deluge_n can_v not_o drown_v devil_n who_o be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n but_o man_n indeed_o incarnate_a devil_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o deluge_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v weary_v out_o in_o his_o patience_n with_o these_o corrupt_a and_o incorrigible_a one_o who_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v as_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o final_a resolution_n for_o their_o utter_a ruin_n still_o mercy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 145.9_o triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o grant_v a_o lease_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n from_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o term_n of_o time_n they_o may_v by_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n or_o if_o not_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o longsufferance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n extoll_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o show_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n noah_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o that_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o but_o alas_o though_o they_o have_v the_o space_n of_o repentance_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n rev._n 2.21_o as_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o so_o that_o wicked_a world_n be_v warn_v of_o noah_n concern_v their_o approach_a peril_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n noah_n do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v unto_o this_o old_a world_n as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o father_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o whereby_o some_o possible_o of_o those_o many_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v that_o providence_n as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o they_o and_o his_o merciful_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n thereby_o yea_o and_o inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la he_o may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n though_o they_o have_v not_o improve_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n nunquam_fw-la serò_fw-la si_fw-la seriò_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la sera_fw-it if_o repentance_n be_v but_o true_a it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o magnify_v the_o matchless_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o drown_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n yet_o may_v they_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o infant_n be_v not_o obstinate_a so_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o as_o all_o in_o the_o ark_n not_o save_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o damn_v 3._o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n not_o lose_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o all_o reprobate_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n so_o be_v not_o wilful_o disobedient_a the_o four_o note_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o long_a respite_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v at_o last_o destroy_v by_o water_n so_o this_o present_a world_n after_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n those_o be_v the_o two_o most_o unruly_a and_o most_o ruine_v destructive_a element_n ludolfus_n have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n as_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n to_o quench_v that_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o present_a world_n by_o fire_n to_o warm_v that_o notorious_a coldness_n of_o love_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v sound_a in_o it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a matth._n 24.12_o as_o moses_n have_v tell_v how_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n with_o fleshly_a lust_n make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n of_o beautiful_a bedfellow_n more_o out_o of_o blind_a affection_n for_o lustful_a love_n be_v always_o blind_a than_o from_o solid_a judgement_n without_o either_o care_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o exod._n 34.16_o 1_o king_n 11.2_o 3._o or_o any_o regard_n of_o either_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o scandal_n to_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a that_o have_v call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n gen._n 4.26_o yet_o no_o better_a than_o lose_v profligate_v professor_n apostate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n these_o son_n of_o seth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.27_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v scald_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o curse_a cain_n take_v they_o to_o their_o bed_n never_o consider_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n like_o solomon_n younker_n eccles_n 11.9_o the_o suitableness_n of_o match_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o beauty_n prov._n 31.30_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31.10_o nor_o observe_v while_o they_o choose_v by_o their_o eye_n that_o a_o fair_a helena_n without_o may_v he_o a_o rail_a hecuba_n within_o or_o a_o earthen_a potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o these_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o shall_v
he_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o and_o hereupon_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v either_o better_a or_o worse_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o flatter_n or_o slander_n of_o man_n man_n day_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o or_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o day_n make_v uncertain_a shadow_n long_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o short_a at_o noon_n yet_o man_n may_v not_o think_v himself_o tall_a or_o short_a by_o his_o shadow_n and_o though_o paul_n have_v his_o due_a praise_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o their_o praise_n no_o more_o than_o deject_a by_o the_o other_o dispraise_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o a_o choose_a vessel_n yet_o but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o have_v some_o crack_n and_o flaw_n in_o it_o hence_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o infallible_a tryer_n to_o wit_n god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4.7_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o well_o know_v a_o man_n may_v be_v man-proof_n who_o be_v not_o god-proof_n thus_o peter_n also_o do_v joh._n 21.15.16_o 17._o so_o then_o 2._o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart-knower_n act_v 1.24_o be_v the_o true_a tryer_n of_o man_n who_o try_v abraham_n here_o satan_n can_v make_v his_o conjecture_n and_o man_n may_v give_v his_o guess_n yet_o both_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v only_o infallible_a for_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o see_v they_o while_o afar_o off_o psal_n 139.2_o mat._n 9.4_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2.25_o deus_fw-la intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la god_n be_v more_o inward_a with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o as_o the_o gardener_n know_v what_o flower_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o spring_n because_o all_o the_o root_n in_o his_o garden_n be_v well_o know_v of_o he_o so_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n know_v also_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o our_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o every_o artificer_n know_v his_o own_o work_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o thence_o know_v what_o his_o work_n will_v do_v how_o much_o more_o the_o chief_a architect_n god_n 2._o the_o patient_n or_o try_v be_v twofold_a also_o 1._o man_n person_n 2._o man_n work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o metal_n be_v and_o pass_v through_o it_o if_o good_a zech._n 13.9_o yea_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.7.10.12_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v burn_v but_o for_o good_a man_n some_o of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 15._o like_o those_o person_n which_o escape_n in_o a_o manner_n naked_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v save_v only_o some_o cash_n or_o jewel_n but_o lose_v all_o their_o lumber_n thus_o many_o prayer_n which_o be_v but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o many_o duty_n perform_v only_o in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o day_n as_o no_o better_a than_o so_o much_o lumber_n but_o before_o this_o last_o day_n we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o meet_v with_o trial_n yea_o fiery_a trial_n in_o our_o day_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o we_o must_v not_o be_v amaze_v when_o bring_v into_o a_o maze_n as_o if_o some_o new_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n we_o have_v many_o precedent_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o through_o the_o fire_n psal_n 66_o 12._o isa_n 31.9_o mal._n 3.2_o lam._n 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o ever_o since_o to_o the_o marian_n day_n and_o we_o have_v many_o prophecy_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o â—3_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bring_v say_v god_n the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n zech._n 13.9_o few_o they_o be_v but_o not_o faultless_a they_o must_v therefore_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n that_o there_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o leave_v their_o dregs_n and_o dross_n behind_o they_o what_o fire_n be_v to_o gold_n the_o file_n to_o iron_n the_o fan_n to_o wheat_n the_o soap_n to_o clothes_n and_o salt_n to_o flesh_n that_o be_v tribulation_n when_o sanctify_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n he_o go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o dan._n 3.28_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o he_o carry_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n isa_n 43.2_o and_o psal_n 66.12_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o do_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ruin_v but_o to_o refine_v they_o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o they_o job_n 33.19_o etc._n etc._n god_n hereby_o divide_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o son_n which_o he_o love_v for_o by_o this_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v and_o never_o hurt_v themselves_o isa_n 27.9_o that_o when_o god_n have_v try_v they_o they_o may_v come_v out_o as_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n people_n fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o they_o fall_v they_o go_v not_o gradual_o into_o they_o step_v by_o step_n but_o be_v precipitate_v hurry_v headlong_o and_o plunge_v into_o they_o not_o into_o one_o of_o they_o or_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o into_o manifold_a temptation_n alas_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o or_o what_o trial_n yea_o what_o fiery_a trial_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o we_o know_v not_o god_n may_v prove_v we_o yet_o to_o do_v we_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o the_o good_a lord_n make_v we_o faithful_a to_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n tri_v man_n be_v fourfold_o 1_o by_o prosperity_n which_o oft_o prove_v too_o strong_a wine_n for_o weak_a brain_n prov._n 1.32_o destroy_v fool_n such_o as_o god_n suffer_v to_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n this_o be_v call_v god_n lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o ezek._n 3.20_o and_o because_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n psal_n 55.19_o thus_o god_n prove_v israel_n by_o prosperity_n deut._n 8.2_o and_o when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a he_o kick_v against_o god_n deut._n 32.15_o as_o pliny_n say_v of_o the_o young_a ass_n colt_n pullus_fw-la lacte_fw-la materno_fw-la saturatus_fw-la matrem_fw-la suis_fw-la regratulatur_fw-la calcibus_fw-la when_o fill_v with_o its_o dam_n milk_n give_v she_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o heel_n to_o let_v she_o know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ass_n in_o his_o unkind_a regratulation_n alas_o the_o most_o fat_a cattle_n be_v but_o most_o fit_v for_o the_o shambles_n whereas_o good_a man_n learn_v with_o paul_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v in_o want_n phil._n 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v david_n great_a honour_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o court_n life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o courtier_n in_o quell_v saul_n frenzy_n by_o his_o exquisite_a music_n do_v not_o put_v his_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n for_o his_o retire_a simplicity_n he_o can_v go_v from_o the_o court_n to_o his_o sheepfold_n until_o goliath_n come_v to_o defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n that_o frame_v to_o all_o condition_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o heart_n treachery_n or_o mirror_n chap._n 7._o 2._o by_o adversity_n behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o jer._n 9.7_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o metalists_n god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o fiery_a crucibles_fw-fr of_o affliction_n he_o be_v the_o master_n founder_n and_o will_v melt_v away_o their_o dross_n etc._n etc._n their_o dilecta_fw-la delicta_fw-la or_o darling_n sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_a silver_n jer._n 6.30_o impurgeable_a inexpiable_a and_o incorrigible_a then_o all_o be_v consume_v and_o nothing_o remain_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la sapiens_fw-la nummularius_fw-la &_o nummum_fw-la fictum_fw-la non_fw-la recipiet_fw-la say_v bernard_n god_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o money-chang_a and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o counterfeit_a coin_n that_o metal_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n be_v refuse_n and_o reprobate_n as_o fire_n tri_v the_o truth_n of_o metal_n so_o do_v battle_n the_o courage_n of_o soldier_n suitable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
silence_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o rape_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v far_o better_a than_o his_o son_n self-vindication_n notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n aforementioned_a and_o he_o do_v far_o better_a in_o hold_v his_o peace_n thereat_o than_o they_o do_v both_o in_o their_o malapert_a pertinacy_n and_o petulancy_n towards_o their_o grave_a father_n the_o patriarch_n in_o thus_o justify_v their_o curse_a cruelty_n to_o his_o face_n gen._n 34.31_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o bold_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o these_o poor_a barbarian_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o do_v better_o than_o he_o that_o take_v and_o ransack_v a_o city_n prov._n 16.32_o by_o the_o fall_v estate_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n and_o to_o revenge_n jam._n 4.1_o 5._o unruly_a anger_n be_v outrageous_a and_o never_o think_v what_o become_v a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o forethinks_a what_o will_v come_v follow_v for_o the_o future_a hereafter_o as_o may_v well_o be_v exemplify_v in_o those_o two_o bloody_a brethren_n how_o much_o better_o be_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o say_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o among_o all_o the_o victory_n one_o only_o do_v most_o comfort_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v overcome_v my_o worst_a enemy_n my_o own_o naughty_a heart_n the_o same_o might_n good_a jacob_n say_v here_o in_o his_o silence_n under_o this_o suffer_v and_o in_o his_o patience_n under_o god_n providence_n which_o both_o hush_a and_o dismiss_v mutinous_a thought_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o town-clerk_n do_v the_o many-headed_a multitude_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 19.35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o son_n rush_v on_o into_o rash_a and_o revengeful_a outrage_n never_o endeavour_v to_o becalm_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o their_o own_o turbulent_a and_o boil_a spirit_n cedamus_fw-la leave_v sit_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la fertur_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o afflict_a person_n that_o sit_v alone_a and_o be_v silent_a lam._n 3.28_o make_v his_o burden_n more_o bearable_a the_o second_o considerable_a in_o this_o plot_a and_o project_v revenge_n be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o it_o both_o give_v on_o shechem_n side_n and_o take_v on_o simeon_n and_o levi's_fw-la side_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o shechem_n be_v his_o offering_n to_o make_v deflower_v dinah_n some_o amends_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o by_o his_o marry_v she_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 3._o shechem_n soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n hebr._n dabak_v be_v glue_v to_o she_o wherein_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v better_o to_o she_o than_o amnon_n be_v to_o tamar_n or_o many_o other_o debauchee_n of_o our_o day_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o 1._o he_o after_o defile_v dinah_n still_o love_v she_o exceed_o even_o with_o soul-love_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o take_v she_o into_o his_o bosom_n but_o amnon_n who_o have_v a_o better_a father_n and_o instructor_n than_o hamor_n the_o heathen_a be_v first_o force_v tamar_n then_o turn_v she_o yea_o kick_n her_o out_o of_o door_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o hate_v she_o exceed_o 2_o sam._n 13.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n his_o lust_n promise_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o expectation_n and_o ambition_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o fruition_n by_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o shechem_n correct_v his_o base-born_a love_n or_o rather_o lust_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v she_o his_o lawful_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v before_o unlawful_o prostitute_v as_o his_o harlot_n whereas_o tamar_n modest_o propose_v a_o match_n and_o marriage_n to_o amnon_n though_o it_o be_v impracticable_a by_o the_o law_n levit._n 18.6_o 9_o 11._o rather_o than_o harlotry_n to_o allay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o lust_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o escape_v this_o brunt_n of_o his_o violence_n howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o her_o voice_n 2_o sam._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o other_o grave_a counsel_n tamar_n give_v he_o his_o lust_n cry_v loud_o and_o do_v outcry_n all_o her_o pious_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o stark_o deaf_a to_o all_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o after_o it_o his_o rage_a lust_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o fury_n of_o folly_n and_o amnon_n desperate_a madness_n in_o thrust_v tamar_n out_o of_o door_n after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o public_o proclaim_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o expose_v his_o innocent_a sister_n to_o open_a shame_n not_o take_v the_o least_o care_n after_o commit_v for_o conceal_v his_o sin_n or_o for_o qualify_a her_o sorrow_n 3._o shechem_n after_o he_o have_v deflower_v dinah_n speak_v kind_o to_o she_o v._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n which_o the_o greek_a translate_v according_a to_o her_o mind_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v he_o speak_v comfort_n to_o her_o heart_n for_o he_o find_v the_o damosel_n disconsolate_a and_o sad_o deject_v for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o declare_v her_o great_a dolour_n of_o heart_n by_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o her_o eye_n he_o labour_v to_o counter-comfort_n she_o by_o promise_v to_o make_v she_o a_o princess_n in_o marry_v she_o and_o to_o endow_v she_o with_o a_o princelike_a port_n and_o portion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v &_o dotet_fw-la &_o ducat_n if_o a_o man_n humble_a a_o virgin_n his_o mulct_n must_v be_v both_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a god_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o the_o poor_a wrong_a woman_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o through_o the_o devil_n be_v portal_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a preposterous_a practice_n to_o make_v woman_n mother_n with_o shame_n before_o they_o first_o be_v make_v wife_n with_o credit_n but_o however_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o comfort_a course_n of_o shechem_n to_o dinah_n be_v that_o of_o amnon_n to_o tamar_n who_o he_o most_o notorious_o discomfort_a by_o turn_v his_o love_n or_o lust_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o hatred_n by_o belch_a out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n his_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v and_o by_o post_v she_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o rude_o and_o raging_o before_o any_o part_n of_o her_o sublime_a sorrow_n can_v be_v digest_v 2_o sam._n â—_o 3.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o or_o her_o innocency_n and_o honour_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o secrecy_n her_o deflower_v flow_v from_o his_o brutish_a lust_n bewitch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o her_o beauty_n but_o his_o kick_v she_o out_o of_o door_n under_o her_o aforesaid_a circumstance_n must_v come_v from_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 4._o this_o example_n of_o shechem_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o those_o debauchee_n of_o our_o day_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o they_o like_v not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o bond_n or_o under_o any_o yoke_n no_o not_o into_o the_o bond_n or_o yoke_n of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o a_o holy_a bond_n or_o yoke_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a yoke_n conjugium_fw-la licet_fw-la jugum_n dulce_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la jugum_n wedlock_n though_o a_o yoke_n yet_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a yoke_n marriage_n quasi_fw-la merry-age_n when_o right_o man_v and_o manage_v it_o be_v the_o merrye_v part_n of_o mortal_n life_n hence_o marriage_n day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o man_n heart_n cant._n 3.11_o because_o man_n then_o find_v again_o his_o lose_a rib_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a yoke_n heb._n 13.4_o honourable_a to_o all_o to_o gentle_a and_o simple_a to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o call_v 3._o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o and_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o humane_a good_a even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v get_v such_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v person_n that_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o they_o profane_o profess_v both_o with_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n call_v this_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o holy_a bond_n a_o curse_a confinement_n dislike_a honest_a and_o peculiar_a enclosure_n these_o worst_a sort_n of_o leveller_n break_v down_o all_o hedge_n lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o like_a yea_o love_v more_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o commons_o may_v they_o but_o have_v common_a whore_n they_o matter_n not_o for_o proper_a wife_n contrary_a to_o exod._n 22.16_o 17._o which_o forbid_v entice_a and_o deut._n 22.28_o 29._o which_o forbid_v enforce_v a_o maid_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n yea_o and_o
bethel_n gen._n 35.1_o be_v only_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v such_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n depart_v from_o bethel_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o who_o call_v he_o thither_o must_v call_v he_o thence_o also_o 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n removal_n from_o bethel_n after_o his_o vow_n be_v pay_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o prudence_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a a_o patriarch_n will_v wilful_o expose_v both_o himself_o to_o the_o loss_n or_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o his_o rachel_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o hâ—r_n dear_a life_n the_o hebrew_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o rachel_n be_v weary_v with_o her_o journey_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o travel_n before_o the_o time_n if_o so_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o appearance_n of_o immaturity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o benjamin_n when_o bear_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o jacob_n may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o rachel_n be_v so_o very_o nigh_o her_o time_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o remove_v for_o travel_a woman_n will_v make_v but_o bad_a traveller_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o prudent_a person_n many_o thing_n may_v happen_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n and_o however_o this_o be_v take_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v jacob_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o bold_a a_o adventure_n his_o ignorance_n of_o rachel_n so_o near_o approach_a travel_n can_v not_o relieve_v he_o against_o his_o jealousy_n that_o himself_o be_v at_o least_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la if_o not_o the_o principal_a yet_o the_o instrumental_a or_o accidental_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n miscarriage_n he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o so_o hasty_a removal_n of_o she_o when_o so_o unfit_a for_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o regret_n especial_o consider_v how_o first_o rachel_n travel_n come_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o field-breadth_n from_o bethlehem-ephratah_a that_o fruitful_a house_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v where_o she_o may_v have_v have_v better_a help_n and_o more_o accommodation_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a circumstance_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o such_o a_o city_n only_o kibrath_n haeret_n gen._n 35._o and_o 48.7_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippodromum_fw-la a_o horse-race_n the_o chaldee_n stadium_n pagnin_n milliare_fw-la a_o mile_n borcardus_n a_o fleet-shot_a and_o rab_n kimchi_n a_o morning-walk_a to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a way_n as_o our_o read_n be_v of_o bethlehem_n the_o very_a place_n wherein_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.1_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.33_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n baith-lechem_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o reach_v it_o with_o his_o lovely_a rachel_n this_o make_v the_o disaster_n much_o sad_a oh_o how_o happy_a might_n jacob_n think_v himself_o if_o his_o benjamin_n may_v be_v bear_v there_o where_o his_o shilo_n who_o he_o foresee_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o his_o rachel_n live_v too_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o may_v think_v may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v she_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o he_o with_o she_o therein_o to_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o this_o city_n call_v also_o ephratah_n for_o its_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o food_n where_o she_o may_v have_v be_v corroborate_v with_o all_o good_a cordial_n and_o comfort_n and_o thereby_o carry_v through_o her_o travel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o must_v needs_o pinch_v jacob_n spirit_n rachel_n travel_n be_v hard_a and_o so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v twice_o tell_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 35.16_o &_o 17._o she_o have_v hard_o travel_v and_o if_o her_o travel_v on_o foot_n that_o same_o day_n of_o her_o travel_n make_v she_o travel_v hard_o as_o probable_o enough_o it_o do_v be_v a_o journey_n of_o twelve_o mile_n betwixt_o bethel_n and_o bethlehem_n this_o also_o be_v another_o aggravation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v jacob_n soul_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o before_o i_o say_v jacob_n can_v possible_o have_v digest_v his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a yoke-fellow_n who_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o hard_a service_n in_o syria_n and_o in_o all_o his_o sore_a travel_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o canaan_n hitherto_o before_o he_o have_v sing_v out_o his_o sad_a song_n of_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o lose_v she_o do_v this_o four_o cross_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n incest_n befall_v he_o jacob_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o david_n privilege_n and_o mercy_n who_o two_o wife_n be_v express_o say_v to_o go_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o wander_n and_o banishment_n unto_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2.2_o god_n then_o think_v it_o a_o most_o meet_a mercy_n for_o david_n and_o for_o his_o two_o wife_n abigail_n and_o ahinoam_n to_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o prosperity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o at_o burn_a ziklag_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 30.5_o 18._o partner_n together_o in_o adversity_n and_o david_n do_v judge_v it_o but_o just_a likewise_o to_o hand_n his_o two_o wife_n along_o with_o he_o to_o hebron_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n they_o may_v also_o be_v comfort_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o communicate_v together_o so_o far_o as_o their_o share_n shall_v reach_v with_o his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n when_o she_o for_o a_o while_n have_v suffer_v with_o he_o she_o shall_v then_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o luke_n 22.28_o 29._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v likewise_o in_o a_o short_a time_n remove_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n from_o the_o land_n of_o her_o banishment_n and_o bitterness_n even_o from_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o forlorn_a ziklag_n to_o the_o hebron_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n as_o hebron_n signify_v with_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n for_o ever_o her_o redeemer_n have_v take_v order_n for_o this_o already_o john_n 17.24_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o she_o may_v be_v also_o and_o be_v only_o go_v before_o as_o her_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a room_n for_o she_o more_o honourable_a reception_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o not_o reckon_v himself_o right_a and_o complete_a until_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o his_o church_n be_v with_o he_o eph._n 1.23_o but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v david_n privilege_n which_o praefigure_v the_o promise_n to_o hand_n both_o his_o wife_n to_o hebron_n yet_o jacob_n must_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o his_o go_n to_o the_o self_n same_o city_n even_o to_o hebron_n gen._n 35.27_o but_o one_o of_o and_o the_o best_a belove_a of_o his_o wife_n must_v lay_v her_o bone_n by_o the_o way_n his_o dear_a rachel_n must_v fall_v short_a of_o mamre_n that_o be_v hebron_n where_o isaac_n lâ—ved_v and_o where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o her_o sister_n leah_n lie_v bury_v gen._n 49.31_o rachel_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n which_o phrase_n import_v a_o judgement_n isa_n 14_o 20._o such_o sad_a circumstance_n as_o be_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a must_v most_o probable_o seize_v upon_o her_o husband_n heart_n yea_o and_o sit_v long_o upon_o his_o spirit_n before_o time_n alone_o can_v wear_v they_o off_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o aggravation_n forementioned_a jacob_n be_v not_o get_v above_o two_o mile_n far_o of_o his_o journey_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o hebron_n to_o wit_n one_o mile_n from_o rachel_n sepulchre_n which_o lie_v about_o that_o distance_n north_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o another_o mile_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o lie_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n towards_o the_o south_n from_o bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tell_v we_o ere_o reuben_n his_o elder_a and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o wise_a son_n climb_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o lie_v carnal_o with_o bilhah_n his_o father_n wife_n this_o be_v a_o ugly_a fault_n in_o so_o godly_a it_o family_n so_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o design_n thereby_o to_o put_v the_o great_a disparagement_n upon_o profession_n and_o upon_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n satan_n never_o tempt_v saul_n to_o such_o heinous_a action_n
be_v silent_a not_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v his_o soul-afflicting_a question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o inform_v he_o afterward_o how_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v he_o but_o sell_v he_o he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o to_o cheat_v jacob_n with_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n gen._n 37.31_o 32_o 33_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n reuben_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o conceal_v their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o dip_v joseph_n parti_fw-la colour_a coat_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n who_o be_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cruel_a crime_n and_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o themselves_o to_o he_o lest_o their_o discompose_v countenance_n shall_v bewray_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la their_o plot_n and_o project_n succeed_v as_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o the_o credulous_a father_n believe_v their_o lie_n cry_v some_o evil_n beast_n have_v devour_v he_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o those_o evil_a beast_n his_o bad_a son_n have_v make_v he_o away_o jacob_n credulity_n be_v apparent_a herein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o examine_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v this_o rent_n and_o bloody_a garment_n the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v view_v where_o joseph_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worry_v for_o there_o some_o scrap_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v undevour_v see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o beast_n can_v devour_v he_o all_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n may_v have_v be_v ask_v whether_o evil_a beast_n haunt_v that_o place_n such_o as_o that_o courteous_a passenger_n who_o set_v wander_v joseph_n into_o his_o right_a way_n gen._n 37.15_o yea_o and_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o coat_n may_v have_v be_v under_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n blood_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a old_a perplex_a patriarch_n be_v under_o such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o accuse_v the_o evil_a beast_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o acquit_v his_o beastly_a son_n who_o he_o know_v hate_v joseph_n of_o all_o suspicion_n or_o fratricide_n or_o murder_n thus_o those_o hypocrite_n cover_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v one_o to_o the_o palliation_n of_o one_o lie_n arc_n require_v ten_o thus_o they_o delude_v jacob_n but_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o reuben_n be_v a_o joint_a conspirator_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o wicked_o impose_v upon_o a_o credulous_a parent_n almost_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n till_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o his_o fervency_n for_o deliver_v joseph_n as_o above_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a must_v be_v condemn_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o persverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n whereof_o a_o right_a good_a man_n be_v compound_v and_o complete_v section_n the_o three_o have_v first_o view_v joseph_n seller_n in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o buyer_n come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n those_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n pass_v under_o a_o double_a name_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v ishmaelites_n gen._n 37.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v midianites_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o 36._o these_o two_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a original_a yet_o both_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o ishmaelite_n spring_v from_o ishmael_n his_o son_n by_o hagar_n gen._n 16.15_o and_o the_o midianite_n from_o midian_a abraham_n son_n also_o by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o yet_o be_v these_o two_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v together_o here_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o jud._n 8.22_o 24_o 26._o because_o the_o midianite_n live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o merchant_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v a_o mix_a people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o their_o habitation_n hereupon_o the_o chaldee_n call_v they_o arabian_n a_o three_o name_n to_o the_o two_o former_a of_o gnarab_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v mix_v because_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a people_n those_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n be_v so_o intermingle_v each_o with_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o to_o mutual_a commerce_n &_o intercourse_n of_o trade_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o people_n as_o here_o gen._n 37._o the_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n compare_v v._o 28._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o midianite_n sell_v he_o unto_o potiphar_n and_o potiphar_n buy_v he_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n however_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o afflict_a joseph_n to_o be_v perspicuous_o see_v in_o many_o circumstance_n as_o famous_a footstep_n thereof_o the_o first_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v those_o conspirator_n cast_v joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o design_v to_o famish_v he_o till_o he_o die_v by_o famine_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v by_o their_o sword_n lam._n 4.6_o 9_o praestat_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la moribundum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sudden_o dispatch_v and_o soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n than_o to_o pine_v away_o by_o inch_n leu._n 26.39_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v a_o long_a time_n with_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o die_v by_o famine_n a_o far_o worse_a weapon_n than_o the_o sword_n thus_o they_o lodge_v poor_a joseph_n strip_v of_o his_o two_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o warm_v both_o his_o long_a coat_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n call_v tunica_n talaris_fw-la and_o his_o particoloured_a coat_n call_v polymita_n as_o lyra_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_n so_o joseph_n lie_v naked_a to_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o pit_n there_o to_o starve_v he_o with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o with_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o disconsolate_a condition_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_o be_v a_o most_o marvellous_a providence_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o any_o cast_n of_o uncertain_a chance_n out_o of_o fortune_n office_n but_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n by_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n company_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v immediate_o murder_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n nb._n rather_o than_o that_o god_n innocent_a joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v god_n will_v when_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o deliverer_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o conspirator_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v in_o this_o late_a damnable_a popish_a plot_n draw_v forth_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o discover_v it_o so_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n for_o have_v they_o present_o go_v away_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o joseph_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o jacob_n and_o those_o very_a conspirator_n must_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n the_o death_n they_o doom_v joseph_n to_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o to_o relieve_v they_o gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o act._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o how_o may_v step_v aside_o a_o little_a and_o with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o stand_v to_o behold_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 1._o in_o god_n govern_v reuben's_n the_o elder_a brother_n advice_n so_o as_o to_o get_v joseph_n cast_v into_o the_o pit_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o self-love_n design_v hereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o effended_a father_n that_o move_v he_o most_o to_o make_v this_o
will_v give_v we_o the_o double_a portion_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o we_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 48.22_o the_o sword_n and_o bow_n there_o be_v read_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v prà yer_n and_o supplication_n even_o this_o way_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o field_n for_o we_o as_o jacob_n do_v for_o he_o gen._n 33.19_o yea_o and_o a_o upper_a as_o well_o as_o a_o nether_a field_n as_o judg._n 1.15_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o mark_v 10.30_o both_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n 6._o though_o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v mistake_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o administer_a testament-blessing_n yet_o all_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a acquiescency_n and_o a_o friendly_a end_n thus_o isaac_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n the_o young_a instead_o of_o esau_n the_o elder_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n jacob_n know_v god_n mind_n towards_o ephraim_n though_o isaac_n do_v not_o at_o first_o towards_o jacob_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o blessing_n though_o surreptitious_o procure_v with_o a_o second_o wherewith_o he_o send_v he_o away_o in_o a_o establish_a faith_n to_o padan-aram_n gen._n 27.33_o with_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o joseph_n first_o thought_n be_v that_o jacob_n be_v mistake_v according_o in_o blessing_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a yet_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v he_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v therein_o both_o this_o and_o that_o difference_n end_v in_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o both_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o mistake_v by_o their_o humane_a fancy_n but_o act_v altogether_o in_o both_o their_o blessing_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n heb._n 11.21_o 22._o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o affection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o unity_n of_o opinion_n though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o of_o one_o face_n and_o voice_n yet_o may_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n here_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o eph._n 4.13_o when_o jacob_n have_v bless_v both_o joseph_n son_n then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o bless_v all_o his_o own_o gen._n 49._o and_o this_o latter_a by_o faith_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o he_o do_v that_o heb._n 11.21_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostolical_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o first_o there_o be_v a_o malediction_n imply_v in_o this_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v more_o like_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n whereas_o that_o concern_v joseph_n son_n be_v a_o pure_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n so_o proper_o succeed_v isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o the_o apostle_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o many_o patriarchal_a blessing_n suppose_v a_o taste_n enough_o where_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o well_o supply_v at_o large_a in_o gen._n 49._o and_o enlarge_v upon_o again_o in_o deut._n 33._o three_o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o heb._n 11.32_o and_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o give_v further_o and_o full_a instance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v artificial_o wind_v up_o all_o together_o to_o avoid_v that_o prolixity_n which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o a_o short_a epistle_n so_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v this_o last_o and_o long_a patriarchal_a blessing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o famous_a remark_n 1._o jacob_n do_v this_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o die_v to_o show_v that_o he_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n constant_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o canaan_n be_v settle_v upon_o his_o posterity_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o jacob_n but_o behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o go_v up_o and_o die_v deut._n 32.49_o 50._o jacob_n speech_n be_v a_o speech_n not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o faith_n well-knowing_a that_o death_n to_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v total_a nor_o perpetual_a not_o total_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o perpetual_a of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o last_o testament_n of_o the_o die_a patriarch_n be_v a_o live_a oracle_n oh_o what_o a_o brisk_a vigorous_a vivacious_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o die_a flesh_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o sing_v out_o this_o swan-like_o song_n at_o his_o death_n his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o his_o best_a wine_n run_v forth_o last_o without_o dregs_o out_o of_o this_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v many_o time_n quick_a when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v slow_a the_o soul_n be_v most_o sensible_a when_o the_o body_n be_v become_v senseless_a the_o sun_n shine_v most_o amiable_o towards_o its_o descent_n and_o the_o river_n run_v towards_o the_o ocean_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o soon_o meet_v with_o the_o tide_n thus_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n come_v towards_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n be_v meet_v with_o a_o strong_a torrent_n of_o prophetic_a illumination_n and_o make_v most_o brisk_o and_o with_o great_a splendour_n at_o his_o descent_n to_o utter_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v ordinary_o as_o live_v oracle_n and_o long_o remember_v how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o primitive_a patriarch_n in_o this_o his_o last_o farewell_n a_o most_o heavenly_a one_o to_o the_o world_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v just_a on_o change_v into_o glory_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n participate_v of_o beam_n from_o god_n so_o it_o communicate_v of_o its_o ray_n to_o man_n jacob_n bless_v of_o god_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n with_o a_o prophetic_a blessing_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v befall_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o very_a come_n of_o shilo_n or_o christ_n gen._n 49.1_o 10._o as_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n all_o for_o himself_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o so_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o rom._n 15.3_o and_o act_v 10.38_o so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n christ_n give_v jacob_n bless_v with_o faith_n himself_o in_o faith_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n gen._n 49._o where_o we_o have_v jacob_n in_o god_n stead_n crumble_a divine_a blessing_n among_o his_o twelve_o child_n god_n give_v not_o out_o his_o blessing_n by_o wholesale_n as_o we_o say_v but_o rather_o by_o retail_n only_o which_o be_v to_o maintain_v trading_n commerce_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o common_o empty_v itself_o at_o a_o sudden_a burst_n but_o gentle_o dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o by_o drop_n and_o drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v be_v drop_v down_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o storehouse_n draw_v dry_a or_o his_o treasury_n empty_a not_o only_o still_o more_o and_o more_o but_o also_o there_o be_v still_o better_a and_o better_o and_o still_o better_a thing_n abide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n basket_n heb._n 11.40_o the_o deep_a the_o sweet_a in_o the_o honey-pot_n of_o divine_a promise_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n procure_v and_o produce_v the_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o last_o place_n john_n 2.10_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a promise_n and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a performance_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o espousal_n to_o marry_v his_o bride_n for_o a_o everlasting_a embracement_n revel_v 19.7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v jacob_n in_o this_o patriarchal_a blessing_n do_v prophetical_o describe_v 1._o his_o son_n condition_n and_o calling_n some_o of_o one_o employ_v and_o some_o of_o another_o as_o judge_n priest_n warrior_n merchant_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2._o their_o manner_n some_o be_v wanton_a some_o choleric_a other_o envious_a raven_a etc._n etc._n yet_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o be_v enrol_v all_o as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o
blessing_n in_o the_o success_n of_o they_o as_o here_o their_o hide_v the_o child_n he_o make_v successful_a they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o moses_n safety_n mark_v here_o first_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n qualify_v this_o pagan_a princess_n with_o many_o excellent_a moral_a virtue_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o tender_a heart_n of_o commiseration_n ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o with_o complaisant_a affability_n towards_o the_o infant_n be_v sister_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o 3._o with_o commutative_a justice_n in_o promise_a wage_n for_o the_o work_n of_o nurse_v the_o infant_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o with_o prudence_n in_o name_v the_o child_n suitable_a to_o the_o providence_n call_v he_o moses_n which_o signify_v draw_v out_o ver_fw-la 10._o musaeum_fw-la call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water-sprung_a because_o draw_v as_o david_n be_v afterward_o psal_n 18.17_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 5._o with_o princely_a bounty_n in_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n vers_n 10._o hebr._n 11.24_o for_o as_o philo_n report_v she_o though_o long_o marry_v have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o treat_v this_o child_n as_o her_o own_o and_o give_v he_o royal_a education_n act._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o moses_n true_a father_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o the_o infanticide_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n be_v from_o herod_n cruel_a purpose_n of_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n 3._o as_o moses_n have_v the_o king_n for_o his_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o nurse_n mother_n all_o this_o be_v promise_v isai_n 49.23_o and_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christian_a king_n etc._n etc._n to_o christ_n mystical_a 5_o namely_o to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v three_o how_o the_o great_a god_n overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n pharaoh_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prophesy_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n will_v come_v to_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n hereupon_o he_o issue_v out_o that_o cruel_a decree_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n the_o two_o midwife_n observe_v a_o mighty_a help_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n lively_a delivery_n dare_v not_o but_o disobey_v the_o king_n commandment_n however_o the_o male_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.22_o and_o some_o may_v be_v more_o violent_a for_o execute_v that_o bloody_a edict_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o such_o remark_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o name_n sound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n either_o as_o to_o his_o danger_n or_o at_o to_o his_o deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v of_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v likewise_o honour_v with_o the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o those_o danger_n the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v draw_v out_o as_o the_o word_n moses_n signify_v out_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v aaron_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n oh_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v over-wit_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o overpower_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o fiery_a red_a dragon_n pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o pharaoh_n kingdom_n to_o save_v israel_n moses_n must_v be_v countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o private_a fear_n oh_o how_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n confound_v the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n the_o fraud_n and_o force_n both_o of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o borrow_a power_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n all_o power_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o lend_v either_o to_o man_n or_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n but_o what_o himself_o can_v over-rule_v and_o order_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n here_o god_n make_v a_o destroy_a power_n to_o become_v a_o defend_v power_n cause_v it_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o all_o heart_n even_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n prov._n 21.1_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o all_o mortal_a commander_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n can_v make_v a_o protector_n god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n and_o proud_a prince_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n controul_v by_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o creator_n second_o as_o moses_n be_v thus_o famous_a for_o his_o birth_n so_o for_o his_o death_n also_o as_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o birth_n from_o undervaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o death_n from_o overvaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v idolise_v he_o therefore_o god_n himself_o become_v his_o grave-maker_n and_o bury_v he_o deut._n 34.6_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereof_o michael_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v moses_n dead_a body_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v because_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o most_o notorious_a proneness_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o gratify_v which_o diabolical_a itch_n the_o devil_n make_v such_o a_o devilish_a ado_n in_o contend_v with_o michael_n to_o discover_v the_o place_n but_o without_o success_n and_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o relic_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v god_n will_v permit_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o life_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o deut._n 5.4_o and_o 34.10_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n put_v on_o a_o veil_n exod._n 34.33_o moses_n veil_v signify_v the_o law_n obscurity_n and_o man_n infidelity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v veil_v then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o veil_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n which_o be_v open_v his_o ravish_a beauty_n appear_v acts._n 7.20_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o veil_v at_o his_o death_n in_o a_o unknown_a sepulchre_n even_o unknown_a to_o satan_n himself_o who_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v that_o he_o may_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o himself_o there_o dr._n lightfoot'_v notion_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o messiah_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bury_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o be_v that_o moses_n body_n after_o its_o burial_n be_v raise_v most_o glorious_o in_o which_o glory_n he_o hold_v conference_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n moses_n appear_v to_o the_o messiah_n there_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o michael_n appear_v to_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n appear_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o hill_n of_o tabor_n thus_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v good_a friend_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o variance_n every_o transfiguration_n or_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o delusion_n wherein_o moses_n and_o messiah_n lovingly_z meet_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o moses_n be_v famous_a most_o for_o his_o life_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o propher_n both_o as_o receive_n great_a honour_n from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v great_a privilege_n from_o he_o to_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o but_o also_o very_o long_o with_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n together_o above_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o
for_o omnipotency_n to_o have_v freeze_v this_o sea_n into_o firm_a ice_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o israel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o upon_o a_o crystal_n bridge_n but_o see_v nature_n frequent_o freeze_v water_n gradual_o into_o a_o firm_a floor_n or_o plain_a pavement_n this_o fact_n will_v have_v be_v more_o questionable_a and_o less_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o great_a god_n work_v in_o a_o way_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o matchless_a glory_n how_o the_o water_n be_v congeal_v exod._n 15.8_o be_v before_o explain_v from_o job_n 10.10_o some_o say_v the_o soft_a and_o muddy_a bottom_n may_v be_v freeze_v into_o a_o firm_a floor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o way_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o his_o poetical_a rature_n say_v the_o deep_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a hab._n 3.10_o both_o voice_v and_o vote_v with_o wave_n and_o wall_n lift_v up_o as_o its_o hand_n in_o concurrence_n with_o its_o creator_n will_n in_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o israel_n passage_n and_o then_o for_o the_o egyptian_n ruin_n help_v forward_o the_o execution_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o other_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o it_o ver_fw-la 8._o do_v the_o sea_n lift_v up_o its_o hand_n entreat_v god_n to_o spare_v it_o but_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v god_n make_v a_o way_n through_o it_o for_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o well_o as_o for_o israel_n through_o the_o heap_n of_o great_a water_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o israel_n be_v swallow_v up_o they_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o thus_o habakkuk_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n thou_n lord_n have_v do_v this_o when_o all_o hope_n fail_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v open_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o thy_o servant_n safe_a deliverance_n from_o inextricable_a danger_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a help_n thou_o reserver_n thy_o hold_n hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o will_v be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n gen._n 22.14_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o memorable_a that_o it_o be_v oft_o record_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v sufficient_a to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o insist_o upon_o this_o very_a theme_n awake_v awake_v thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 51.9_o even_o that_o arm_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v protect_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o have_v dry_v the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o can_v do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o ancient_a act_n and_o hereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o church_n confidence_n to_o say_v therefore_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o god_n accept_v and_o effectual_o answer_v i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o heavy-hearted_n i_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o it_o roar_v ver_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n i_o can_v restrain_v ps_n 76.10_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v of_o it_o isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o lead_v israel_n gentle_o and_o leisurely_o through_o this_o way_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o isa_n 50.2_o 3._o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o time_n and_o way_n god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a path_n for_o israel_n and_o carry_v they_o safe_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o to_o firm_a shore_n where_o they_o have_v rest_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o deliverer_n isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 14.29_o 30._o and_o 15.5_o 8._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n ever_o wrought_v for_o his_o people_n which_o god_n himself_o therefore_o mention_v as_o one_o of_o his_o master_n piece_n work_v isa_n 50.2_o behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o again_o be_v not_o therefore_o faithless_a but_o believe_v joh._n 20.27_o for_o this_o cause_n likewise_o this_o great_a work_n be_v so_o oft_o commemorate_a by_o god_n people_n neh._n 9.11_o psal_n 66.6_o and_o 68.22_o and_o 77.19_o and_o 78.13_o and_o 106.9_o and_o 114.3_o 5._o and_o 136.13_o 14._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n and_o extremity_n as_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o 10_o 15._o and_o 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o it_o for_o have_v he_o do_v no_o more_o they_o may_v have_v be_v stifle_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o mud_n or_o have_v stumble_v upon_o stone_n and_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o in_o the_o deep_a descent_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o climb_v up_o the_o high_a and_o steep_a ascent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o god_n also_o make_v that_o muddy_a soil_n as_o a_o firm_a floor_n for_o their_o foot_n all_o along_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fluid_a water_n to_o be_v as_o solid_a stonewall_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o marvellous_a if_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v due_o consider_v ptolemy_n chytraeus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o israel_n pass_v through_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o german_a mile_n which_o make_v thirty_o six_o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o therefore_o require_v no_o few_o than_o four_o or_o five_o day_n time_n after_o a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n together_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o woman_n child_n stranger_n and_o much_o cattle_n and_o lumber_n all_o which_o together_o must_v needs_o march_v but_o a_o soft_a and_o slow_a pace_n to_o pass_v over_o so_o many_o mile_n in_o yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o one_o night_n for_o do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a to_o convey_v so_o much_o people_n and_o cattle_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n this_o be_v the_o work_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n glorious_a arâ—â—_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o deep_n as_o the_o rider_n do_v his_o horse_n in_o the_o plain_a without_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63.13_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o israelite_n be_v lose_v either_o young_a or_o old_a in_o this_o long_a journey_n as_o not_o one_o egyptian_a be_v save_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o enable_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o sea_n which_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o they_o with_o its_o two_o will_n as_o elijab_v be_v enable_v to_o foot_v it_o so_o fast_o as_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o ahab_n swift_a chariot_n 1_o king_n 18._o last_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40.31_o 4._o israel_n deliverance_n be_v as_o miraculous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o god_n rod_n be_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o instrument_n for_o divide_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n isa_n 11.4_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n isa_n 10.5_o for_o correction_n in_o order_n to_o instruction_n or_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n lift_v up_o here_o moses_n rod_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n rod_n also_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n work_v wonder_n together_o the_o artery_n run_v along_o with_o the_o vein_n as_o some_o say_v thoughout_v the_o body_n animate_v the_o blood_n with_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n work_v wonderful_o act_v 14.3_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o water_n feel_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n power_n strike_v they_o and_o at_o that_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v away_o like_o person_n dreadful_o affright_v psal_n 114.3_o hab._n 3.8_o 15._o though_o that_o stroke_n be_v not_o from_o anger_n to_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o favour_n to_o israel_n n.b._n if_o it_o run_v back_o at_o god_n rebuke_n dare_v we_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n when_o rebuke_v second_o israel_n faith_n be_v the_o inward_a mean_n whereby_o they_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11.19_o every_o step_n they_o take_v from_o side_n to_o side_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o seat_v in_o moses_n yet_o be_v there_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n though_o there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 5_o 9_o and_o all_o
obedience_n require_v namely_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 29.9_o wherein_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o he_o require_v on_o israel_n part_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o condition_n then_o will_v they_o be_v child_n indeed_o three_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o a_o most_o ample_a promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5_o 6._o wherein_o be_v observable_a god_n promise_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o church_n his_o jewel_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n high_o prize_v and_o heedful_o preserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n here_o use_v signify_v 1_o chron._n 29.3_o eccles_n 2.8_o which_o phrase_n paul_n follow_v tit._n 2.14_o but_o peter_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n such_o choice_a treasure_n as_o a_o king_n give_v not_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o custody_n or_o as_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n all_o that_o god_n get_v by_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n deut._n 32.9_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o &_o psal_n 135.4_o isa_n 41.8_o 9_o &_o 43.1_o jer._n 10_o 16._o mal._n 3.17_o &_o deut._n 10.14_o 15._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n yet_o israel_n his_o church_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n above_o all_o other_o god_n consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o fall_a mankind_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o not_o deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o father_n like_o with_o any_o nation_n none_o so_o nigh_o he_o as_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o 86.5_o and_o 145.18_o and_o 148.14_o lam._n 3.57_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 147.20_o second_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o v._o 6._o or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o conquer_a the_o canaanite_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o so_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n service_n and_o come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n so_o god_n conditional_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n second_o then_o follow_v the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n thus_o propound_v by_o moses_n among_o that_o vast_a multitude_n say_v unanimous_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v v._n 8._o thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o think_v good_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n into_o obedience_n by_o those_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n thus_o propound_v to_o they_o in_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a similitude_n as_o the_o eagle_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a burden_n as_o it_o limit_v man_n will_n which_o natural_o man_n will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o law_n partly_o by_o commemorate_n former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o promise_v future_a blessing_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n say_v mr._n calvin_n to_o suppress_v their_o pride_n see_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o their_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o high_a promotion_n hereafter_o upon_o their_o obedience_n must_v as_o effectual_o provoke_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloathfulness_n by_o security_n inquiry_n whether_o the_o people_n do_v unfeigned_o promise_v obedience_n answer_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simulâsse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n do_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o their_o promptitude_n in_o promise_a obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o without_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v deut._n 5.28_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o wherein_o the_o lord_n wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o good_a disposition_n which_o indeed_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o peter_n do_v to_o christ_n thou_o all_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n nor_o do_v this_o people_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v they_o fear_v and_o flee_v away_o exod._n 20.18_o 19_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o so_o easy_a a_o overweening_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o either_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n do_v presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o do_v fall_n into_o despair_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v support_v they_o rom._n 7.9_o 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o see_v this_o people_n do_v of_o themselves_o thus_o vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o afterward_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o set_v up_o their_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n of_o this_o people_n make_v thus_o well-willed_a attentive_a and_o docible_a by_o the_o general_n preparation_n for_o a_o fit_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o preparation_n last_v three_o day_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19_o v._o 10_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o humble_o at_o god_n foot_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o their_o approach_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o hear_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o and_o this_o be_v do_v figurative_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o their_o body_n too_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n levit._n 8.6_o and_o people_n leu._n 15.5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 16_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o betoken_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o signify_v our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.26_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o another_o outward_a manner_n of_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n be_v a_o change_v their_o garment_n so_o jacob_n bid_v his_o family_n do_v gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o so_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o affront_n to_o appear_v in_o filthy_a raiment_n before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n esth_n 4.2_o so_o zech._n 3.4_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o david_n the_o king_n be_v rich_a man_n and_o have_v plentiful_a wardrobe_n so_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v their_o garment_n but_o poor_a israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o no_o such_o case_n have_v but_o one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yet_o a_o last_a one_o not_o wax_v old_a only_o for_o each_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o bid_v to_o change_v they_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v they_o which_o ceremony_n belong_v then_o to_o their_o external_a
unanimity_n all_o the_o confederate_a king_n be_v of_o canaan_n can_v combine_v under_o the_o great_a king_n jabin_n against_o israel_n whereas_o many_o of_o israel_n stand_v neuter_n and_o can_v not_o combine_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o their_o multitude_n be_v there_o likewise_o intimate_v which_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o their_o unanimity_n though_o many_o for_o they_o be_v so_o vast_o numerous_a as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o champion_n country_n betwixt_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n yea_o and_o last_o they_o can_v all_o be_v volunteer_n while_o many_o israelite_n be_v curse_a neuter_n and_o for_o their_o magnanimity_n too_o they_o can_v serve_v sisera_n free_o without_o pay_n they_o take_v no_o gain_n of_o money_n such_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o cause_n or_o rather_o such_o malice_n against_o israel_n who_o spoil_n they_o hope_v for_o their_o pay_n 2._o of_o israel_n auxiliary_n both_o the_o star_n above_o ver_fw-la 20._o have_v the_o upper_a ground_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o kishon_n below_o ver_fw-la 21._o sweep_v they_o away_o as_o a_o bosom_n do_v dust_n and_o dirt_n out_o of_o a_o room_n seven_o the_o epiphonema_n conclusion_n or_o epilogue_n be_v partly_o pleasant_a in_o a_o poetical_a sarcasm_n or_o scoff_v at_o sisera_n mother_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o her_o son_n success_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o such_o be_v her_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n upon_o sensual_a ground_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o serious_a in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v dung_n his_o vineyard_n with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 31._o psal_n 83.10_o and_o that_o israel_n may_v be_v as_o the_o rise_a sun_n so_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o deborah_n from_o ehud_n death_n judge_n chap._n vi_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o judge_n the_o six_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o gideon_n eminent_a call_v to_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n against_o the_o midianite_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o sell_v israel_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o israel_n new_a apostasy_n bring_v new_a plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n peace_n procure_v by_o deborah_n a_o sedentary_a life_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o contract_v many_o distemper_n and_o stand_v water_n soon_o putrify_v by_o a_o constant_a stagnation_n solomon_n say_v ease_n slay_v the_o foolish_a prov._n 1.32_o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o old_a adage_n anglica_n gâ—ns_v est_fw-la optinra_fw-la slens_fw-la &_o pessima_fw-la ridens_fw-la the_o english_a be_v best_a in_o adversity_n and_o worst_a in_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n often_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o happy_a not_o to_o grow_v worse_o by_o time_n of_o liberty_n omnes_fw-la licentra_fw-la deteriores_fw-la if_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o toss_v with_o tide_n and_o tempest_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v to_o vomit_v up_o much_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57.20_o it_o will_v soon_o become_v a_o stink_a pool_n and_o poison_v the_o very_a air_n we_o breathe_v in_o israel_n do_v evit_fw-la again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ease_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o apostasy_n of_o they_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o god_n pour_v they_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o this_o of_o the_o midianite_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o lees_n that_o they_o may_v not_o as_o moab_n have_v a_o filthy_a taste_n in_o they_o jerem_n 48.11_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o midianite_n must_v be_v now_o the_o next_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n wherewith_o to_o chastise_v israel_n for_o their_o present_a apostasy_n the_o church_n be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o he_o employ_v his_o plower_n to_o blow_n upon_o she_o back_o and_o here_o to_o make_v furrow_n of_o seven_o year_n length_n psal_n 129.3_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o better_a crop_n than_o the_o weed_n of_o idolatry_n the_o midianite_n be_v those_o plower_n who_o plough_v until_o god_n by_o gideon_n cut_v their_o plow-trace_n or_o cord_n and_o then_o they_o can_v plough_v no_o more_o psal_n 129.4_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o israel_n have_v be_v great_o plough_v and_o plunder_v and_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o those_o midianite_n who_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o cut_v off_o by_o moses_n for_o vex_v israel_n &c_n &c_n numb_a 25.17_o and_o 31._o ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v now_o in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n time_n become_v so_o prodigious_o numerous_a as_o to_o come_v up_o like_o grasshopper_n for_o multitude_n to_o devour_v the_o whole_a corn_n of_o canaan_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o joel_n 2.3_o that_o as_o they_o have_v in_o moses_n time_n overwitted_n israel_n with_o their_o wiles_n so_o now_o they_o will_v over_o power_n they_o with_o their_o numberless_a army_n harass_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n insomuch_o that_o the_o poor_a israelite_n be_v drive_v by_o they_o into_o sundry_a lurk_a holes_n the_o three_o remark_n iâ—_n israel_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o well_o as_o correct_v by_o the_o midianite_n nocumenta_fw-la documenta_fw-la we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o those_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v a_o most_o woeful_a apprenticeship_n of_o seven_o year_n under_o midean_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n only_o gal._n 4.30_o 31._o yet_o because_o they_o sin_v still_o more_o they_o shall_v suffer_v still_o more_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o malicious_a midianites_n in_o who_o breast_n old_a rancour_n and_o revenge_n have_v lay_v long_o boil_a who_o deal_v more_o morose_o and_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o any_o tyrant_n they_o have_v feel_v before_o all_o this_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o merciless_a midianites_n make_v they_o to_o cry_v with_o their_o address_n to_o god_n now_o be_v they_o become_v docible_a god_n send_v a_o bitter_a message_n by_o a_o prophet_n to_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o shall_v sow_v but_o another_o will_v reap_v deut._n 28.51_o as_o john_n 4.37_o but_o they_o have_v nor_o fear_v it_o till_o now_o they_o feel_v it_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o breach_n of_o covenant_n psal_n 78.34_o to_o 37._o aggravate_v it_o with_o their_o forget_v all_o the_o former_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o sordid_a ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o enquiry_n who_o be_v this_o prophet_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v here_o answer_v 1_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o lyra_n delicious_o fanci_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o man-prophet_n ish_n nabi_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o nor_o be_v angel_n in_o scripture_n call_v prophet_n though_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v angel_n mal._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n answer_v 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v phinehas_n because_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o in_o judg._n 20.28_o but_o how_o that_o be_v before_o this_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n answer_v 3_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man-prophet_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v his_o name_n as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o history_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v only_o a_fw-la man_n of_o god_n come_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.27_o so_o to_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 13.1_o and_o a_o prophet_n to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.13_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 22.28_o not_o name_v who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o unholy_a tongue_n to_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o bless_a messiah_n appear_v unto_o gideon_n thresh_v wheat_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o midianite_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o when_o israel_n be_v kind_o humble_v by_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n then_o come_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o like_o a_o travel_a man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o as_o weary_a with_o his_o travel_n upon_o some_o long_a journey_n therefore_o he_o repose_v himself_o here_o under_o the_o oak_n of_o ophrah_n to_o rest_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o n._n b._n that_o this_o be_v not_o create_v
this_o be_v he_o v._n 12._o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n anoint_v david_n which_o signify_v dilectus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la one_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o his_o character_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n yea_o totus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la altogether_o lovely_a and_o all_o asunder_o lovely_a cant._n 5.10_o 16._o lovely_a david_n be_v both_o for_o his_o inside_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n chap._n 13_o 14._o one_o of_o a_o upright_o heart_n notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a fail_n psal_n 57.7_o not_o of_o a_o rot_a heart_n as_o saul_n be_v david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.22_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o god_n corculum_n a_o man_n of_o god_n desire_n and_o delight_n better_a than_o saul_n for_o his_o inside_n chap._n 15.28_o and_o as_o for_o his_o outside_o it_o be_v describe_v here_o v._o 12._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n not_o effeminate_a but_o of_o a_o masculine_a and_o majestic_a aspect_n his_o very_a eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v and_o to_o breathe_v forth_o a_o military_a magnanimity_n as_o martinius_n interpret_v japhe_n gnenim_n here_o not_o that_o he_o have_v red_a hair_n as_o some_o say_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o meet_a mixture_n of_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o fresh_a complexion_n which_o argue_v both_o a_o love_a comely_a amicable_a disposition_n and_o a_o lively_a martial_a constitution_n a_o brisk_a spirit_n for_o the_o noble_a exploit_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o david_n unction_n be_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n v._o 13._o as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o v._o 1._o and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o glass-vial_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o jehu_n after_o he_o 2_o king_n 9.1_o though_o it_o be_v read_v there_o a_o box_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o which_o be_v translate_v a_o vial_n pak_n vasculum_fw-la be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o short_a continuance_n say_v some_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v out_o of_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 1_o king_n 1.39_o three_o the_o consequent_n of_o david_n unction_n the_o three_o part_n have_v these_o remark_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n when_o anoint_v v._o 13._o namely_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o fortitude_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o poesy_n after_o which_o he_o do_v noble_a exploit_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v famous_a for_o such_o heroic_a fact_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a courtier_n of_o saul_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o they_o whereupon_o they_o upon_o occasion_n afterward_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o king_n v._o 18._o as_o one_o every_o way_n accomplish_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o its_o stead_n v._o 14._o that_o be_v saul_n lose_v those_o royal_a and_o heroic_a gift_n give_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o regal_a government_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o be_v frequent_o disquiet_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o fury_n n._n b._n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v idolise_v his_o own_o reason_n above_o god_n command_n in_o the_o case_n of_o amalek_n shall_v now_o have_v that_o idol_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o when_o satan_n see_v saul_n so_o extreme_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o with_o it_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o then_o do_v he_o fill_v his_o melancholic_a mind_n with_o fear_n and_o fright_v from_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o that_o like_o a_o distract_a man_n he_o be_v for_o destroy_v all_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n friends_z as_o well_o as_o foe_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n say_v some_o fare_v better_o than_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o diabolical_a distemper_n seem_v sometime_o to_o choke_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o renown_a remedy_n against_o this_o melancholic_a malady_n v._o 15.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o david_n be_v thus_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o return_v to_o his_o keep_n of_o sheep_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o royal_a dignity_n second_o now_o begin_v god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o work_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o david_n to_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o wear_v a_o diadem_n to_o which_o he_o be_v destinate_a after_o saul_n death_n three_o the_o instrument_n god_n use_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o the_o court_n be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o general_a be_v saul_n physician_n who_o advise_v saul_n that_o music_n will_v mitigate_v his_o melancholy_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o their_o advice_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o success_n for_o nature_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o man_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v compose_v as_o when_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o passion_n and_o discompose_v yea_o and_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v less_o power_n over_o lunatic_n in_o the_o decrease_v than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o mater_fw-la humidorum_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o moisture_n which_o cause_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o humour_n as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o main_a ocean_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n matth._n 17.15_o mark_v 9.22_o it_o be_v but_o sometime_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o lunatic_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n now_o because_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v suggest_v to_o saul_n physician_n that_o music_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n in_o sweeten_v those_o bitter_a passion_n of_o his_o melancholic_a mind_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n make_v improvement_n of_o to_o his_o grievous_a molestation_n they_o therefore_o give_v counsel_n at_o a_o general_a consultation_n of_o court-physician_n that_o the_o most_o skilful_a musician_n may_v be_v seek_v forth_o and_o bring_v thither_o to_o make_v music_n before_o he_o the_o second_o instrument_n god_n use_v be_v more_o immediate_a and_o particular_a for_o fix_v that_o general_a advice_n of_o the_o physician_n personal_o upon_o david_n this_o be_v one_o of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v not_o know_v do_v affirm_v to_o be_v doeg_n however_o it_o be_v some_o courtier_n that_o have_v such_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o david_n accomplishment_n that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o characterize_n he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a figure_n v._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a manner_n how_o this_o famous_a matter_n come_v about_o that_o david_n be_v bring_v from_o his_o father_n sheep_n to_o saul_n court_n wherein_o consider_v n._n b._n 1._o saul_n upon_o his_o servant_n double_a suggestion_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a send_v for_o david_n to_o his_o father_n v._o 19_o and_o though_o samuel_n have_v tell_v israel_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v take_v their_o son_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 8.11_o 12._o yet_o saul_n take_v not_o david_n from_o jesse_n by_o violence_n but_o obtain_v he_o by_o entreaty_n n._n b._n 2._o have_v those_o servant_n of_o saul_n be_v better_o instruct_v they_o will_v have_v incite_v saul_n to_o send_v for_o old_a samuel_n rather_o than_o young_a david_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n may_v have_v try_v his_o skill_n for_o heal_a saul_n soul_n which_o be_v now_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n this_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o send_n for_o a_o young_a musician_n who_o can_v only_o qualify_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n 3._o consider_v how_o jesse_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o world_n send_v a_o small_a present_a with_o his_o son_n to_o saul_n v._o 20._o a_o present_a that_o will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o a_o king_n in_o our_o time_n n._n b._n yet_o this_o jesse_n do_v to_o ingratiate_v his_o son_n into_o saul_n favour_n who_o he_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o find_v over-critical_a and_o curious_a especial_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o exile_n estate_n by_o samuel_n doom_n from_o god_n
their_o chief_a leader_n and_o reformer_n 4._o lavater_n add_v god_n withdraw_v from_o elijah_n which_o cause_v elijah_n that_o he_o withdraw_v from_o his_o work_n and_o god_n do_v so_o to_o teach_v he_o his_o own_o nothingness_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o late_a wonderful_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o no_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o a_o power_n borrow_a from_o god_n and_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o elijah_n begin_v to_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o be_v he_o suffer_v thus_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o fall_v beneath_o himself_o for_o his_o humiliation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o elias_n ille_fw-la fulminator_fw-la ad_fw-la mulierculae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la jezebelis_fw-la minas_fw-la nunc_fw-la trepidat_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la seipso_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la this_o thunder_a prophet_n now_o tremble_v at_o jezebel_n threat_n and_o become_v unlike_o himself_o in_o weakness_n and_o cowardice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o peter_n likewise_o who_o be_v fright_v from_o his_o duty_n into_o sin_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n and_o that_o only_a by_o a_o weak_a silly_a wench_n matth._n 26.71_o 72._o n._n b._n learn_v hence_o our_o daily_a dependency_n upon_o divine_a influence_n for_o every_o new_a day-duty_n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n that_o elijah_n flee_v to_o be_v three_o first_o to_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 3._o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o this_o city_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o calf_n as_o the_o other_o at_o dan_n border_v upon_o judah_n have_v elijah_n errand_n be_v hither_o to_o pull_v down_o calf-worship_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v then_o act_v like_o himself_o but_o he_o come_v as_o a_o renegado_n not_o as_o a_o reformer_n remark_n the_o second_o what_o this_o reformado_n do_v here_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v save_v only_o the_o leave_v his_o servant_n there_o 1._o he_o think_v not_o himself_o safe_a there_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o jezebel_n yet_o his_o boy_n the_o suppose_a son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a widow_n may_v be_v overlooked_a 2._o a_o kind_a master_n will_v not_o expose_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o hardship_n of_o a_o desert_n as_o he_o will_v himself_z 3._o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v discover_v the_o master_n but_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o alone_a the_o second_o place_n elijah_n flee_v to_o be_v the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereon_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n be_v but_o changeable_a mortal_n as_o elijah_n here_o quantùm_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la how_o be_v he_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o oh_o how_o bold_a and_o courageous_a have_v elijah_n be_v in_o tell_v ahab_n to_o his_o tooth_n i_o be_o not_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n in_o carry_v the_o contest_v all_o alone_a against_o all_o apostatise_v idolatrous_a israel_n and_o in_o slaughter_v with_o his_o own_o single_a sword_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o behold_v he_o be_v so_o timorous_a and_o dastardly_a that_o he_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o wicked_a woman_n he_o dare_v not_o tarry_v at_o beersheba_n no_o nor_o take_v that_o boy_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o some_o say_v lest_o his_o own_o life_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o jezebel_n thereby_o n.b._n he_o dare_v not_o stay_v in_o judah_n though_o good_a jehosaphat_n reign_v there_o because_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o ahab_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o facile_a temper_n elijah_n fear_v ahab_n may_v easy_o circumvent_v he_o and_o so_o seize_v his_o person_n hereupon_o he_o flee_v from_o thence_o a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n even_o into_o that_o very_a wilderness_n wherein_o israel_n have_v wander_v forty_o year_n and_o lay_v himself_o down_o weary_a and_o hungry_a under_o a_o juniper-tree_n which_o serpent_n natural_o avoid_v say_v pliny_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o a_o safe_a and_o secure_a sleep_v under_o its_o shadow_n remark_n the_o second_o here_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o frailty_n as_o be_v do_v by_o jonah_n afterward_o jon._n 4.3_o for_o if_o he_o real_o and_o deliberate_o desire_v it_o and_o not_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n only_o it_o be_v but_o his_o return_v to_o jezebel_n and_o she_o will_v ready_o grant_v his_o request_n n.b._n but_o peter_n martyr_n qualify_v this_o passionate_a petition_n say_v 1._o he_o fear_v shall_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o clutch_n of_o jezebel_n and_o her_o priest_n they_o may_v have_v put_v he_o to_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o his_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o baal_n prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exceed_v ignoble_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n judg._n 9.54.3_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o the_o most_o noble_a hand_n of_o god_n immediate_a stroke_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o more_o honourable_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o have_v jacob_n fall_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 32.24_o he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o fall_v by_o noble_a hand_n 4._o but_o especial_o he_o desire_v thus_o to_o die_v from_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n lest_o jezebel_n and_o her_o chimney-chaplain's_a shall_v triumph_v over_o his_o death_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v now_o baal_n prevail_v over_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n prophet_n prove_v too_o strong_a for_o this_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o 5._o he_o be_v now_o a_o very_a old_a man_n elder_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o jezebel_n and_o other_o persecutor_n and_o see_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o service_n for_o god_n israel_n be_v resolve_o relapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o i_o can_v no_o long_o expect_v any_o joy_n of_o my_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a life_n therefore_o he_o press_v this_o petition_n remark_n the_o three_o but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o like_a elijah_n isa_n 55.8_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o more_o work_n for_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n john_n and_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o god_n determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o both_o from_o jezebel_n and_o from_o death_n itself_o which_o devour_v all_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o than_o all_o his_o forefather_n that_o he_o mention_v namely_o be_v bodily_a translate_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o remark_n the_o four_o however_o elijah_n dolour_n and_o toilsome_a travel_n lull_v he_o asleep_o under_o the_o sweet_a and_o secure_a shade_n of_o his_o juniper-tree_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o while_o he_o earnest_o call_v for_o death_n sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la sopor_fw-la come_v to_o he_o uncalled_a n.b._n the_o angel_n of_o god_n wait_v on_o he_o there_o as_o one_o of_o god_n minister_a spirit_n to_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o wild_a wilderness_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o this_o office_n of_o provide_v the_o prophet_n breakfast_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o pipe_v hot_a as_o out_o of_o a_o oven_n ver_fw-la 6._o not_o dainty_n but_o necessary_n yet_o sure_o most_o excellent_o cook_v by_o such_o a_o celestial_a cook_n this_o be_v angel_n food_n indeed_o of_o a_o angelical_a dress_n peter_n martyr_n mark_n here_o the_o marvellous_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o prophet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o before_o by_o a_o raven_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o now_o here_o by_o a_o angel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o n.b._n but_o afterward_o in_o mount_n horeb_n god_n himself_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n and_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o elijah_n do_v eat_v any_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n together_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o sareptan_a widow_n provide_v for_o the_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v wake_a say_v dr._n hall_n but_o this_o angel_n do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v sleep_v needs_o must_v elijah_n eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v with_o much_o comfort_n while_o he_o see_v such_o a_o attendant_n guardian_n and_o purverour_n the_o first_o time_n
warm_v our_o heart_n unless_o the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n be_v in_o and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n presence_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n discourse_v in_o their_o way_n to_o emmaus_n that_o make_v they_o say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n luke_n 24.32_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o river_n remove_v its_o stream_n in_o obedience_n to_o elijah_n mantle_n though_o it_o have_v change_v its_o master_n and_o be_v now_o in_o elisha_n hand_n yet_o elijah_n spirit_n remain_v behind_o he_o with_o elisha_n hereupon_o they_o meet_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o though_o these_o man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elisha_n among_o cart_n and_o plough_n yet_o do_v they_o give_v he_o due_a veneration_n as_o one_o now_o endow_v with_o elijah_n spirit_n and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o these_o young_a prophet_n be_v as_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o elijah_n as_o they_o be_v of_o reverence_n to_o elisha_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o mark_v 1_o their_o incredulity_n in_o not_o believe_v that_o elijah_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o think_v that_o some_o angel_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o some_o obscure_a place_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.12_o so_o still_o aught_o to_o retain_v his_o dignity_n over_o the_o prophet_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o their_o new_a master_n as_o not_o to_o send_v their_o fifty_o son_n of_o strength_n to_o seek_v their_o old_a master_n without_o elisha_n leave_n but_o he_o say_v send_v not_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o their_o importunity_n they_o be_v so_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o leave_n and_o liberty_n that_o elisha_n be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v inexorable_a therefore_o he_o say_v send_n see_v you_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o it_o though_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v your_o labour_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o three_o day_n search_v n._n b._n the_o uncounselable_n be_v common_o unsuccessful_a in_o their_o enterprise_n and_o be_v best_a satisfy_v when_o weary_v with_o their_o own_o way_n nothing_o will_v teach_v they_o wit_n but_o disappointment_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o elisha_n wrought_v by_o his_o double_a spirit_n and_o all_o as_o answer_n to_o his_o ardent_a ejaculation_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n the_o same_o god_n clothe_v elisha_n with_o elijah_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o mantle_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o ensue_a experiment_n there_o be_v three_o miracle_n that_o elisha_n wrought_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n his_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n describe_v 1._o by_o its_o organ_n the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o by_o its_o author_n manner_n and_o matter_n ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o by_o its_o witness_n and_o spectator_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 15._o as_o above_o which_o when_o they_o see_v they_o come_v to_o congratulate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o own_v he_o as_o their_o master_n for_o like_a miracle_n argue_v the_o like_a spirit_n in_o he_o and_o indeed_o elisha_n want_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o double_a spirit_n to_o that_o of_o elijah_n which_o he_o desire_v see_v his_o miracle_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture-record_n be_v about_o twenty_o for_o beside_o the_o three_o here_o ver_fw-la 14_o 22_o and_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o more_o record_v whereof_o take_v this_o epitome_n chap._n 3.20_o chap._n 4.6_o 17_o 36_o 41_o 44._o chap._n 5.14_o 27._o chap._n 6.6_o 10_o 13_o 17_o 18_o 20._o chap._n 7.6_o 18._o and_o chap._n 13.21_o in_o all_o seventeen_o more_o so_o that_o almost_o it_o be_v a_o duplication_n of_o elijah_n miracle_n remark_n the_o four_o elisha_n second_o miracle_n be_v his_o heal_v the_o bad_a water_n of_o jericho_n here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o the_o citizen_n petition_n to_o elisha_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o wise_a be_v this_o curse_a city_n grow_v by_o their_o college_n of_o prophet_n as_o to_o make_v improvement_n of_o this_o master-prophet_n while_o they_o have_v he_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o people_n be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o address_n they_o say_v my_o lord_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n over_o their_o society_n in_o who_o name_n the_o speaker_n speak_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o city_n be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o water_n be_v naught_o and_o thereby_o the_o ground_n be_v barren_a n.b._n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o place_n though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a as_o want_v those_o water_n of_o life_n gospel-ordinance_n pure_o and_o powerful_o administer_v in_o they_o such_o shall_v seek_v redress_n as_o those_o do_v here_o but_o this_o evil_a here_o have_v not_o be_v original_a when_o israel_n come_v first_o hither_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v god_n curse_n inflict_v for_o hiel_n presumption_n in_o rebuilding_n that_o city_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o a_o fruitful_a land_n god_n turn_v into_o barrenness_n for_o man_n sin_n psal_n 107.34_o deut._n 28.24_o mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n of_o heal_a ver_fw-la 20._o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o new_a cruse_n that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v be_v of_o work_v the_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o before_o and_o that_o no_o legal_a pollution_n may_v hinder_v its_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o bid_v put_v salt_n therein_o a_o most_o improper_a and_o improbable_a remedy_n for_o salt_n natural_o make_v water_n brackish_a and_o land_n barren_a see_v judg._n 9.45_o n.b._n god_n oft_o work_v by_o contrary_n that_o his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v work_v without_o or_o against_o mean_n mark_v 3_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o this_o seem_a ridiculous_a mean_n both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o salt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o that_o small_a part_n be_v put_v the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n quick_o work_v forth_o any_o thing_n put_v into_o it_o elisha_n by_o divine_a direction_n pour_v the_o salt_n in_o and_o heal_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o n.b._n he_o pour_v not_o the_o salt_n into_o the_o stream_n or_o channel_n but_o into_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n so_o when_o god_n cast_v the_o salt_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n those_o fountain_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n if_o but_o one_o small_a cruse-full_a thereof_o we_o be_v immediate_o heal_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n can_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o receipt_n and_o the_o remedy_n matth._n 8.3_o and_o 20.34_o mark_v 1.31_o 42._o luke_n 8.44_o 47_o 55_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o be_v elisha_n curse_v the_o scoff_a child_n describe_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o elisha_n go_v from_o heal_v jericho_n n.b._n god_n prophet_n leave_v their_o blessing_n behind_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n also_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o say_v p._n martyr_n for_o their_o loss_n of_o elijah_n and_o to_o settle_v order_n where_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a composition_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o a_o college_n of_o prophet_n mark_v 2._o the_o child_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o mock_v elisha_n be_v doubtless_o such_o who_o parent_n have_v nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o calf-worship_n with_o which_o bethel_n abound_v 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29._o hos_fw-la 4.15_o and_o 5.8_o and_o from_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o contemn_v god_n prophet_n who_o seat_v themselves_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o false-worship_n and_o to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n from_o it_o mark_v 3_o those_o mis-taught_a brat_n belch_v forth_o gnalah_n kereach_v with_o the_o great_a petulancy_n go_n up_o thou_o baldpate_n not_o only_o scornful_o deride_v he_o for_o affirm_v elijah_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o also_o profane_o scoff_v he_o for_o his_o not_o go_v up_o with_o his_o master_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnalah_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o who_o oppose_v their_o idolatry_n as_o elijah_n have_v do_v and_o have_v no_o worse_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o they_o twit_v he_o with_o his_o natural_a distemper_n his_o baldness_n and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o to_o aggravate_v his_o grief_n the_o more_o mark_v 4._o elisha_n curse_v they_o for_o curse_v he_o ver_fw-la 24._o not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a revenge_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n
below_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n joh._n 14.28_o though_o equal_a with_o he_o phil._n 2.6_o but_o 2._o below_o the_o angel_n jesus_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o and_o 3._o below_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o yet_o low_o 4._o below_o worm_n also_o for_o a_o live_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o live_v dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles_n 9.4_o yet_o christ_n step_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o be_v design_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o worm_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n of_o hezekiah_n sin_n after_o his_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o sin_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o in_o what_o matter_n he_o sin_v ver_fw-la 12._o namely_o in_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v and_o tickle_v with_o their_o company_n and_o courtship_n it_o seem_v this_o baladan_n which_o signify_v a_o masterless_a man_n or_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o a_o viceroy_n under_o it_o and_o know_v say_v lavater_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o highly-provoked_a adversary_n to_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n therefore_o send_v he_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a present_n with_o letter_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v hezekiah_n assistance_n in_o his_o present_a project_n to_o wit_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n which_o soon_o after_o this_o this_o baladan_n do_v by_o rebel_a against_o esar-haddon_n now_o weaken_v by_o the_o late_a loss_n of_o so_o huge_a a_o host_n and_o the_o say_a fraction_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o senacherib_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o two_o murder_v son_n n._n b._n it_o be_v the_o father_n blasphemy_n say_v grotius_n that_o quite_o blast_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n now_o do_v this_o baladan_n bereave_v weak_a esar-haddon_n the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n hence_o we_o read_v no_o more_o here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o of_o babylon_n only_o after_o this_o mark_v 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o this_o late_a prodigy_n for_o the_o babylonian_n worship_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o astrologer_n of_o babylon_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o miraculous_a motion_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n their_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v hezekiah_n in_o take_v so_o many_o step_v backward_o to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n therefore_o be_v those_o ambassador_n send_v to_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o a_o visit_n and_o a_o present_a and_o to_o make_v more_o enquiry_n after_o this_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o see_v it_o be_v do_v for_o hezekiah_n sake_n they_o think_v he_o more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man._n those_o messenger_n say_v menochius_fw-la be_v man_n well_o skilled_a in_o celestial_a motion_n mark_v 3_o when_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o himself_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o suffer_v satan_n with_o his_o temptation_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o good_a king_n corruption_n he_o likewise_o have_v some_o overweening_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o also_o think_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o ordinary_a mortal_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o again_o his_n return_v be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o receipt_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o wit_n with_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o ostentation_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o so_o that_o he_o act_v like_o some_o petty-god_n within_o himself_o gratify_v those_o ambassador_n in_o what_o they_o come_v about_o yea_o proud_o and_o foolish_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n for_o now_o gold-thirsty_a babylon_n know_v where_o to_o fetch_v a_o fat_a and_o a_o fit_a booty_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o sin_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v his_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n mark_v 1_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o show_v they_o all_o his_o wealth_n get_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o senacherib_n camp_n and_o by_o the_o many_o gift_n from_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o world_n wonder_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v run_v backward_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o god_n most_o gracious_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n that_o now_o lie_v putrify_v in_o hezekiah_n heart_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o mark_v 2._o how_o prudent_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o he_o by_o such_o interrogatory_n not_o for_o information_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v he_o these_o man_n come_v from_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distant_a 680_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o have_v they_o see_v ver_fw-la 15._o after_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o what_o say_v they_o the_o king_n answer_v fair_o to_o the_o prophet_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n mark_v 3_o the_o prophet_n reply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o message_n more_fw-mi ver_fw-la 16._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v 1._o make_v a_o foul_a forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o fair_a treasure_n by_o his_o pride_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o by_o his_o ostentation_n in_o show_v they_o and_o by_o his_o ingratitude_n take_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v whole_o give_v to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o ambitious_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n have_v his_o heart_n strange_o lift_v up_o with_o those_o heavy_a metal_n not_o as_o good_a jehosaphat_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o a_o zealous_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self-admiration_n for_o that_o not_o only_a nation_n near_o to_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o rich_a present_n 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o far_o remote_a have_v now_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o think_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v as_o psalm_n 30.6_o mark_v 4._o not_o do_v isaiah_n only_o denounce_v this_o sad-judgment_n that_o his_o palace_n shall_v be_v plunder_v of_o all_o those_o precious_a treasure_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o add_v also_o 2._o that_o his_o child_n and_o grandchild_n shall_v likewise_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o slavery_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o idolatry_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o so_o good_a a_o king_n especial_o for_o so_o seem_o a_o light_a offence_n n.b._n but_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n to_o god_n be_v our_o privy-pride_n creature-confidence_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n ver_fw-la 19_o mark_v 1_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o chron._n 32.26_o 31._o now_o god_n come_v again_o and_o bless_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o as_o vatablus_n say_v god_n make_v he_o a_o gainer_n by_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o his_o pride_n have_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o senacherib_n with_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o sickness_n and_o with_o his_o prodigious_a wealth_n so_o now_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o become_v as_o lowly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v lofty_a mark_v 2._o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o prevent_v god_n indignation_n he_o kiss_v the_o rod_n say_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o justice_n my_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o here_o be_v mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n that_o this_o wrath_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o my_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n
and_o grotius_n jeroboam_n golden_a calf_n there_o have_v turn_v beth-el_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 10.5_o a_o house_n of_o wickedness_n as_o their_o name_n hebr._n do_v signify_v the_o filthy_a dust_n of_o those_o mammet_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n say_v lavater_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o eight_o mile_n from_o thence_o to_o disgrace_v that_o idolatrous_a city_n bethel_n mark_v 2._o this_o zealous_a king_n depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o call_v chemarim_n hebr._n not_o only_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a clothes_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v after_o a_o superstitious_a fashion_n which_o be_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o junius_n piscator_fw-la mercerus_n munsterus_n montanus_n pagnin_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v tinge_v singe_v and_o burn_v black_a inward_o with_o a_o hell-fire-fervency_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n say_v avenarius_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o those_o priest_n hebr._n chemarim_n hos_n 10.5_o affect_v a_o black_a habit_n sanctimoniae_fw-la ergô_o for_o sanctimony_n sake_n and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n say_v in_o josiah_n day_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n zeph._n 1.4_o namely_o baal_n chimney_n chaplain_n black_a sooty_a fellow_n like_o those_o greasy_a mass-priest_n or_o abby-lubber_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n elias_n in_o tisbi_n say_v these_o atratei_n black-coat_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o monk_n chemarim_n many_o man_n addict_v to_o idolatry_n entertain_v those_o chemarim_n in_o josiah_n time_n jer._n 3.6_o zeph._n 1.1_o 4._o as_o too_o many_o do_v harbour_v mass-priest_n in_o our_o time_n those_o josiah_n cut_v off_o according_a to_o zephany_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o josiah_n destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a grove_n ver_fw-la 6._o either_o that_o grove_n which_o be_v plant_v nigh_o the_o temple_n as_o flaccherus_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v priapus_n in_o grove_n after_o which_o they_o commit_v all_o lascivious_a beastiality_n in_o promiscuous_a copulation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v by_o his_o law_n the_o plant_v of_o any_o such_o grove_n deut._n 16.21_o because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 15.13_o and_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o revive_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 6._o and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o 2_o king_n 21.7_o that_o not_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o grove_n may_v be_v worship_v say_v sanctius_n and_o this_o image_n he_o stamp_v small_a to_o powder_v at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o the_o powder_n thereof_o he_o pour_v upon_o the_o grove_n of_o that_o rascality_n which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o mischief_n as_o exod._n 32.22_o 23._o and_o which_o have_v worship_v the_o grove_n 2_o chron._n 34.4_o and_o this_o bastardly_a brood_n so_o call_v be_v probable_o bury_v in_o this_o infamous_a place_n as_o a_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o they_o say_v tirinus_n all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v junius_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o still_o live_v mark_v 4._o josiah_n extirpate_v the_o curse_a cell_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o sodomite_n ver_fw-la 7._o those_o abominable_a brothel-house_n in_o which_o male_n prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o male_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1.23_o 24_o 27._o and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n practise_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o impure_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n worship_v in_o the_o idol_n say_v lavater_n from_o 1_o king_n 15.12_o 13._o and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v in_o this_o time_n say_v sanctius_n that_o those_o heinous_a sodomite_n drive_v a_o gainful_a trade_n even_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o their_o spiritual_a pollution_n involve_v they_o into_o such_o carnal_a lust_n as_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v sanctius_n and_o osiander_n to_o weave_v curtain_n for_o hide_v the_o man_n shameless_a sodomy_n act_v even_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o josiah_n reformation_n after_o the_o temple_n in_o city_n and_o country_n mark_v 1_o he_o demolish_v all_o the_o high_a place_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o country_n without_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 8._o neither_o spare_v those_o priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n though_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o idol_n say_v menochius_fw-la but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a place_n deut._n 12.11_o therefore_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n nor_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a say_v junius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pollute_v all_o the_o high_a place_n in_o other_o city_n to_o take_v away_o their_o suppose_a sanctity_n say_v grotius_n he_o find_v a_o high_a place_n erect_v by_o joshun_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o very_a gate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o place_v their_o tutelar_a or_o guardian-god_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n this_o joshua_n in_o josiah_n day_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o have_v a_o good_a name_n heb_fw-mi but_z be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o of_o a_o superstitious_a nature_n he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o former_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o gate_n nigh_o his_o palace_n yet_o josiah_n zeal_n spare_v it_o not_o mark_v 2._o josiah_n candour_n towards_o those_o priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v foul_o apostatise_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o forbid_a place_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o favour_n become_v time_n server_n and_o comport_v with_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o therefore_o must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n namely_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priestly_a function_n as_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o say_v menochius_fw-la n.b._n other_o fault_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v pardon_v if_o they_o prove_v penitent_a he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o unlawful_a place_n do_v degrade_v they_o yet_o because_o these_o be_v 1._o levites_n of_o aaron_n race_n though_o lapse_v and_o hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n in_o former_a time_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v penitent_n fall_v by_o infirmity_n but_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n poena_n or_o punishment_n and_o penitency_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o derivation_n therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o pious_a king_n take_v care_n of_o their_o maintenance_n when_o lay_v aside_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n altar_n as_o neh._n 13.28_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o temporize_a priest_n nehemiah_n chase_v from_o he_o but_o a_o full_a example_n hereof_o be_v in_o ezek._n 44.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o yet_o be_v to_o live_v out_o of_o that_o allowance_n for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o leu._n 2.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o 24.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n junius_n well_o observe_v that_o their_o spiritual_a blemish_n put_v they_o into_o the_o very_a same_o state_n which_o corporal_a blemish_n bring_v they_o into_o leu._n 21.17_o 18._o mark_n 3._o josiah_n defile_v topheth_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o pleasant_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n wherein_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v cruel_o torture_v and_o torment_v their_o own_o child_n by_o burn_v they_o to_o molech_n chap._n 16.3_o jer._n 7.31_o call_v topheth_n say_v junius_n from_o toph_n a_o drum_n which_o be_v there_o beat_v lest_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v the_o most_o horrible_a howl_n of_o his_o child_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n n.b._n from_o this_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n tophet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n isa_n 30.33_o which_o in_o matth._n 5.22_o be_v call_v gehenna_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n represent_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o fruitful_a valley_n zealous_a josiah_n defile_v by_o dung_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n etc._n etc._n say_v lavater_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a abuse_n for_o ever_o mark_v 4._o he_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o carve_a horse_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o carve_a chariot_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n according_a
by_o the_o curse_a jew_n to_o his_o bless_a body_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v wound_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o death_n then_o must_v we_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o we_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o get_v gradual_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.12_o 6._o we_o must_v ascend_v like_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v effect_v this_o only_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n effectual_o in_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v not_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o as_o have_v a_o force_n and_o power_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o phil._n 3.10_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o holy_a practice_n n._n b._n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n yea_o satisfactory_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o phil._n 3_o 8._o this_o divine_a knowledge_n consist_v of_o lively_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a application_n and_o a_o notional_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o work_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n notional_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o nor_o must_v we_o bare_o know_v he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n of_o judah_n tribe_n or_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o all_o god_n benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o the_o three_o grand_a benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o merit_n price_n and_o ransom_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.8_o 10._o 3._o his_o example_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o exception_n not_o so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n who_o have_v sinful_a frailty_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o counsel_n god_n word_n give_v we_o concern_v this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n both_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n all_o christ_n action_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v miraculous_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v personal_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o have_v carry_v some_o impostor_n to_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o need_v we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a therefore_o unblamable_a infirmity_n which_o have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o but_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a grace_n and_o action_n both_o walk_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o and_o walk_v as_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 21._o and_o though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la take_v such_o long_a stride_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o show_v our_o goodwill_n mark_n 14.8_o stretch_v and_o strain_v out_o our_o outmost_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v forth_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o whole_a body_n as_o do_v runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o price_n propose_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o certain_a commendable_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o 12.2_o the_o first_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o see_v christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n attend_v with_o hunger_n weariness_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o press_v after_o a_o partake_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a image_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o man_n ancient_a glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v deceive_v we_o of_o in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o recover_v they_o by_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o three_o gift_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n as_o act_n 27.30_o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o here_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o undoubted_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sampler_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o arminian_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o a_o arbitration_n in_o their_o assign_v ninety_o nine_o part_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o hundred_o part_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3.11_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v all_n and_o in_o all._n the_o whole_a of_o that_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o bate_v one_o ace_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v of_o a_o far_o grosser_n brann_n in_o their_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n only_o and_o not_o a_o propitiation_n at_o all_o they_o suppose_v he_o only_o a_o sampler_n for_o our_o bare_a imitation_n but_o no_o way_n a_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n expiation_n thus_o they_o quite_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a martyr_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v pattern_n and_o samplar_n of_o sanctity_n both_o in_o their_o sanctimonious_a do_n and_o suffering_n if_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sampler_n n._n b._n this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o pious_a pattern_n all_o those_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o such_o as_o these_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o love_v of_o his_o brethren_n his_o painfulness_n in_o his_o call_v his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o in_o his_o fidelity_n for_o his_o function_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o in_o his_o diligent_a and_o patient_a obedience_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o in_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
glory_n here_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n horror_n and_o hot_a service_n beside_o john_n be_v his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o lord_n mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o after_o these_o three_o antecedent_n follow_v the_o substantial_a part_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n or_o transformation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o signify_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o natural_a form_n shape_n or_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v comparative_o no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.14_o &_o 53.2_o into_o a_o most_o glorious_a glitter_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n flow_v from_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o this_o be_v no_o metamorphose_v his_o flesh_n into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o face_n so_o familiar_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n still_o remain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a glory_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o as_o he_o pray_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dart_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n far_o transcend_v that_o when_o he_o walk_v as_o light_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 14.26_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v show_v there_o which_o make_v his_o disciple_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o in_o his_o countenance_n which_o shine_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v but_o far_o short_a of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v to_o his_o face_n something_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n exod._n 34.19_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o high_a splendour_n than_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v upon_o he_o dan._n 10.6_o where_o his_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o in_o his_o raiment_n which_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n below_o his_o face_n do_v penetrate_v and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o glorious_a tincture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n or_o snow_n glister_v and_o sparkle_v as_o star_n and_o cast_v forth_o flash_n of_o lightning_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o art_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a fuller_n in_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n show_v himself_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o when_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n here_o phil._n 3.21_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o garment_n shall_v be_v white_a and_o shine_a rev._n 19.8_o like_o those_o angel_n appear_v in_o mâ—â—_n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o luke_n 24.4_o &_o john_n 20.12_o now_o this_o beam_n of_o deity_n put_v forth_o â—â—re_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o can_v with_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n easy_o have_v rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o crucifier_n hand_n a_o taste_n whereof_o knock_v they_o down_o john_n 18.5_o have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n have_v gloss_a upon_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n after_o the_o first_o circumstantial_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o antecedent_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n companion_n in_o glory_n 2._o peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n 3._o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o divine_a voice_n out_o of_o that_o cloud_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_fw-la companion_n in_o glory_n the_o one_a remark_n whereon_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o familiar_a friend_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o accuser_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a liar_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o break_v moses_n law_n make_v he_o a_o frequent_a transgressor_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v moses_n correspond_v with_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v together_o with_o moses_n appear_v elias_n also_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a likewise_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o prophet_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n so_o elias_n be_v a_o fervent_a law-restorer_n he_o come_v here_o into_o this_o sacred_a synod_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v impeach_v he_o but_o come_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v for_o this_o witness_v work_n because_o the_o people_n have_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n they_o two_o appear_v here_o distinct_a from_o he_o to_o show_v he_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o but_z servants_z he_o their_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n have_v true_o profess_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 4.26_o must_v be_v the_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a minister_a here_o to_o their_o master_n who_o now_o appear_v glorious_a so_o must_v have_v some_o glorify_a companion_n both_o as_o best_a comport_v with_o christ_n grandeur_n be_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o future_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o prophet_n of_o both_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o judge_v this_o a_o phantasm_n only_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v these_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n appear_v also_o in_o glory_n have_v put_v on_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n for_o honour_v their_o lord_n person_n and_o prefence_n the_o more_o even_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v full_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o phil._n 3.11_o heb._n 11.35_o 39_o 40._o but_o which_o be_v for_o present_v lend_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n yet_o be_v this_o their_o glory_n far_o lesser_a than_o christ_n who_o now_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v about_o christ_n departure_n or_o decease_n luke_n 9.31_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o endless_a glory_n this_o discourse_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v long_o for_o this_o transfiguration_n last_v all_o the_o night_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n those_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v discourse_n upon_o his_o exodus_fw-la greek_n which_o we_o read_v decease_n allude_v to_o israel_n exodus_fw-la or_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o death_n call_v a_o departure_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n and_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v his_o exodus_fw-la too_o this_o may_v lengthen_v the_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o show_v his_o suffering_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o predict_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v here_o in_o this_o colloquy_n in_o their_o real_a body_n and_o no_o phantasm_n or_o ecstatical_a fiction_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o two_o angel_n personate_n those_o two_o prophet_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n method_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o lie_v fiction_n 2._o these_o two_o prophet_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v do_v but_o with_o their_o own_o true_a body_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o 3._o both_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o this_o very_a personal_a apparition_n for_o eliaâ—'s_n body_n be_v rape_v up_o into_o
ver_fw-la 34_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v this_o headstrong_a adversary_n the_o devil_n yet_o god_n our_o father_n can_v bridle_v he_o and_o make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o job_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42_o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o his_o child_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n ps_n 74.14_o and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o god_n will_v spread_v his_o net_n over_o that_o whale_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 32.2_o 3._o and_o god_n will_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 27.1_o and_o will_v wound_v that_o dragon_n isa_n 51.9_o god_n can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 37.29_o and_o our_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o yea_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bound_v he_o for_o many_o year_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o thus_o our_o jesus_n comfort_n we_o as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n say_v your_o enemy_n be_v bread_n for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o fear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.9_o if_o we_o be_v but_o repent_v and_o return_v one_o as_o this_o son_n here_o be_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v but_o a_o fat_a all_o this_o time_n even_o 6000._o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a torment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8.29_o but_o though_o this_o first_o sense_n of_o our_o worst_a foe_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v more_o solid_a orthodox_n and_o of_o more_o universal_a reception_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satan_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fat_a calf_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o law_n take_v a_o young_a heifer_n exod._n 29.1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnegel_n signify_v a_o young_a one_o of_o the_o first_o year_n as_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n par_fw-fr use_v in_o that_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v signify_v a_o youngling_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v relate_v yea_o and_o the_o word_n luke_n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v kill_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v sacrifice_v thus_o the_o calf_n heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n etc._n etc._n herein_o consider_v these_o several_a part_n as_o 1._o the_o calf_n kill_v 2._o the_o butcher_n that_o kill_v the_o calf_n 3._o the_o banquet_n prepare_v 4._o the_o cook_n that_o dress_v the_o banquet_n 5._o the_o guest_n to_o be_v feast_v and_o 6._o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o calf_n that_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v up_o on_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitulum_fw-la saginatum_fw-la the_o fat_a calf_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fat_v many_o way_n both_z as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man._n first_o as_o to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o qualification_n from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o fit_v for_o his_o redemption-work_n hebr._n 10.5_o and_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n ps_n 45.7_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la measure_v without_o and_o beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n god_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o jer._n 30.21_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.8_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o second_o as_o to_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o receive_v ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v yea_o the_o rebellious_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n account_v it_o more_o honourable_a that_o he_o give_v than_o only_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o a_o fullness_n without_o any_o emptiness_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a take_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o ignis_fw-la &_o ignita_fw-la fire_n and_o thing_n fire_v if_o you_o light_v a_o thousand_o torch_n at_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o fullness_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v thereby_o christ_n be_v a_o magazine_n not_o only_o of_o plenty_n but_o of_o bounty_n not_o only_o of_o abundance_n but_o of_o redundance_n also_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o empty_a vessel_n hebr._n 13.13_o and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o john_n 4.10_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v fat_v as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n by_o wicked_a reprobate_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 3._o he_o have_v his_o back-burden_n of_o revile_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sort_n of_o fat_v and_o fill_v say_v augustin_n make_v indeed_o our_o lord_n lean_a yea_o so_o lean_a as_o one_o may_v tell_v all_o his_o bone_n ps_n 22.17_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a john_n 8.57_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thirty_o three_o they_o reckon_v he_o much_o elder_n for_o his_o leanness_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v second_o the_o butcher_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n say_v as_o this_o father_n say_v here_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o it_o be_v his_o decree_v purpose_n before_o time_n and_o his_o determine_a counsel_n in_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_a act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o and_o 13.27_o 28._o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o gather_v grape_n from_o those_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o those_o thistle_n though_o man_n can_v matth._n 7.16_o though_o the_o jew_n by_o wicked_a hand_n kill_v christ_n act_v 3.14_o 15._o with_o 2.23_o yet_o god_n wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v these_o butcher_n fowl_n fact_n it_o be_v nefas_fw-la a_o heinous_a act_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.25_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v to_o beat_v and_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o butcher_n be_v but_o our_o workman_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n we_o have_v all_o pierce_v he_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n zech._n 12.10_o let_v we_o mourn_v for_o so_o do_v and_o not_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o hebr._n 6.6_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n hebr._n 10.29_o how_o many_o account_n it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v call_v butcher_n of_o any_o base_a creature_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o abhor_v our_o butcher_v with_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o banquet_n be_v a_o feast_n make_v up_o of_o this_o fat_a calf_n the_o sine_a of_o meat_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o above_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 25.6_o fat_a be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n levit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lean_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v then_o the_o people_n portion_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n to_o their_o lean_a part_n they_o have_v but_o lean_a commons_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o better_a and_o fat_a food_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n as_o before_o yea_o far_o exceed_v that_o royal_a feast_n which_o ahasuerus_n make_v for_o his_o 127._o noble_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esth._n 1._o
yet_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n when_o neither_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o man_n can_v or_o of_o a_o angel_n do_v it_o isa_n 51.18.59_o 16._o &_o 63.5_o two_o may_v we_o be_v but_o find_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o in_o league_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o angel_n which_o keep_v fall_v adam_n from_o return_v into_o paradise_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o roll_n away_o the_o tombstone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o mould_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o body_n or_o bone_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o shall_v hand_n they_o into_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v three_o god_n make_v his_o own_o use_n and_o work_v his_o own_o glorious_a end_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o wretched_a miscreant_n to_o crucify_v christ_n of_o two_o good_a man_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o of_o a_o angel_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n act_v several_a way_n by_o several_a instrument_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o holy_a woman_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n with_o sweet_a odour_n probable_o not_o know_v that_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o or_o however_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n these_o woman_n matthew_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_n add_v salome_n to_o the_o two_o and_o luke_n add_v joanna_n but_o john_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n only_o as_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o large_a love_n to_o her_o lord_n luke_o 7.47_o she_o lay_v out_o the_o most_o money_n for_o the_o embalm_v ointment_n yea_o most_o early_o stir_v both_o to_o come_v from_o bethany_n and_o to_o call_v out_o the_o other_o woman_n from_o their_o home_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o its_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o well_o consider_v will_v reconcile_v the_o differ_a term_n that_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o this_o sepulchre-work_n they_o come_v to_o see_v what_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o day_n before_o hear_v they_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o their_o thought_n be_v only_o trouble_v about_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o who_o shall_v remove_v the_o watch_n or_o who_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o seat_n for_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v all_o those_o remora_n both_o those_o thought_n on_o and_o those_o not_o think_v on_o remove_v the_o watch_n be_v flee_v be_v fright_v away_o by_o the_o earthquake_n fear_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a as_o korah_n conspirator_n be_v while_o they_o watch_v the_o bury_v body_n of_o christ_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v it_o away_o the_o imperial_a seal_n they_o find_v break_v up_o and_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n by_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a angel_n who_o they_o see_v sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v another_o angel_n both_o which_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v before_o they_o reach_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n and_o john_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o mention_v that_o principal_a angel_n only_o which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v gabriel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n who_o speak_v most_o to_o these_o woman_n and_o because_o they_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o young_a man_n see_v spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o be_v they_o call_v so_o this_o history_n teach_v these_o remarkable_a mystery_n one_a the_o battle_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o strong_a here_o the_o weak_a sex_n woman_n excel_v the_o strong_a sex_n man_n not_o only_o in_o so_o much_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o salome_n and_o joanna_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a too_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.20_o they_o lest_o not_o off_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o christ_n both_o while_n he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a whereas_o his_o men-disciple_n become_v coward_n and_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o holes_n not_o dare_v to_o own_v he_o now_o either_o live_v or_o dead_a but_o also_o when_o those_o desperate_a roman_a soldier_n run_v away_o as_o dastard_n be_v daunt_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o then_o those_o holy_a woman_n dare_v stand_v it_o out_o in_o their_o attendence_n upon_o a_o dead_a saviour_n and_o like_o true_a daughter_n of_o faithful_a sarah_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o two_o it_o be_v prudent_a piety_n so_o to_o moderate_v our_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v any_o know_v command_v moral_a duty_n thus_o these_o holy_a woman_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o sabbath_n but_o stay_v till_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v end_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n they_o begin_v not_o their_o preparation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 28.1_o whereas_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v our_o lord_n false_o for_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v servile_a work_n on_o their_o holy_a sabbath-day_n in_o go_v to_o golgotha_n to_o make_v christ_n sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n matth._n 27.62_o 66._o and_o now_o on_o that_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o dance_v upon_o his_o grave_n as_o think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o he_o though_o but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o they_o pretend_v great_a respect_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n for_o sooth_n of_o pollute_v it_o john_n 19_o 31._o etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o themselves_o do_v pollute_v it_o by_o do_v this_o drudgery_n work_v three_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o well-meant_a weakness_n when_o he_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n prepare_n sweet_a spice_n for_o embalm_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a zeal_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v record_v for_o their_o eternal_a honour_n these_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o most_o prodigious_a act_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precise_a time_n or_o hour_n wherein_o he_o rise_v be_v unknown_a as_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o moment_n thereof_o only_o they_o give_v a_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o those_o holy_a woman_n be_v get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o they_o sound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 24.3_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o mark_v 16.2_o 6.9_o &_o mat._n 28.6_o so_o that_o it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n rose_n as_o these_o good_a woman_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v prepare_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n mal._n 4.2_o psal_n 19.5_o and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o open_v all_o
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
name_n and_o immediate_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o reciprocate_v this_o answer_n rabboni_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n thus_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o name_n isa_n 45.3_o and_o john_n 10.3_o than_o he_o bore_v our_o ear_n psal_n 40.6_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n also_o cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a yet_o a_o true_a say_n the_o ear_n be_v first_o up_o in_o a_o morning_n for_o nothing_o ordinary_a can_v so_o soon_o awake_v we_o as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o name_n how_o easy_o can_v christ_n call_v up_o our_o drowsy_a heart_n and_o slumber_a soul_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.14_o cry_v to_o we_o by_o name_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.39_o this_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o we_o be_v even_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v here_o make_v we_o reciprocate_v and_o answer_n rabboni_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n echo_v immediate_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n our_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n wrought_v imward_o upon_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n first_o find_v we_o to_o call_v we_o home_o from_o our_o outstrays_a to_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v behind_o we_o be_v secure_a pass_v by_o and_o not_o regard_v any_o good_a have_v our_o back_n turn_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o say_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o and_o in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o mary_n here_o turn_v herself_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n john_n 20.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 14._o that_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o from_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o see_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustin_n distinguish_v in_o his_o converse_v corpore_fw-la &_o cord_n she_o first_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o she_o think_v he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gardener_n but_o now_o her_o second_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o heart_n and_o then_o she_o know_v he_o as_o she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v aright_o who_o he_o be_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o mary_n weep_v where_o she_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o weep_v for_o she_o weep_v because_o she_o think_v that_o her_o lord_n be_v lose_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o be_v at_o her_o hand_n though_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o for_o her_o tear_n disturb_v her_o sight_n so_o too_o many_o weep_v and_o bewail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o joseph_n gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o when_o his_o son_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v among_o woman_n especial_o who_o will_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v their_o tear_n for_o better_a use_n and_o not_o wash_v foul_a room_n with_o such_o sweet_a water_n needless_a tear_n must_v be_v unwept_a again_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o a_o lose_a christ_n know_v he_o be_v near_a those_o that_o can_v see_v he_o for_o their_o tear_n if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o second_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o company_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o they_o return_v all_o together_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o john_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o &_o john_n 20.13_o to_o 18._o but_o matthew_n only_o record_v this_o second_o matth._n 28.8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o it_o but_o speak_v short_a and_o not_o all_o or_o full_o luke_n 24.22_o 23_o &_o 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o not_o of_o any_o vision_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v a_o little_a more_o from_o their_o former_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o time_n conceit_v it_o john_n 20.2_o 13_o 15._o and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o see_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o have_v some_o clear_a conception_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o before_o but_o now_o without_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n still_o since_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o thence_o do_v they_o doubt_v and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o spectrum_n and_o phantasm_n which_o they_o see_v now_o and_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o like_a doubt_n not_o only_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o thomas_n who_o nothing_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v convince_v but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o so_o he_o say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n fear_v not_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o any_o phantasm_n only_o and_o not_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a matth._n 28.10_o hence_o luke_n relate_v no_o more_o because_o i_o say_v though_o they_o see_v jesus_n then_o yet_o do_v they_o still_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o spectrum_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o they_o see_v not_o for_o 24_o for_o at_o the_o least_o cleophas_n the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v real_o rise_v however_o matthew_n speak_v full_o supply_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a woman_n go_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o meet_v with_o jesus_n in_o the_o way_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaudete_fw-la rejoice_v you_o matth._n 28.9_o and_o now_o be_v they_o more_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v indeed_o from_o thence_o be_v their_o double_a posture_n 1._o of_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o 2._o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o loath_a to_o let_v he_o go_v who_o they_o have_v now_o and_o adore_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n appearance_n into_o seven_o only_a do_v interpret_v matthew_n here_o synecdochical_o and_o by_o a_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la as_o if_o mathew'_v plural_a number_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n woman_n shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o wit_n marry_o magdalen_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o only_a and_o of_o no_o other_o woman_n or_o because_o of_o magdalen_n waiting-maid_n as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v be_v with_o her_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n but_o augustin_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_n with_o who_o pareus_n and_o other_o worthy_a modern_a author_n do_v concur_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v differ_v relation_n of_o two_o distinct_a apparition_n john_n write_v distinct_o of_o the_o first_o only_o and_o matthew_n of_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v it_o probable_a 1._o the_o place_n be_v differ_v the_o first_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o nol_n i_o tangere_fw-la to_o magdalen_n but_o none_o in_o the_o second_o but_o rather_o encouragement_n be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 20.17_o &_o matth._n 28.9_o 10._o 3._o the_o person_n be_v be_v differ_v marry_o magdalen_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o but_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o appearance_n st_o matthew_n indeed_o do_v name_n only_o the_o two_o maties_n but_o st._n mark_n add_v salome_n and_o luke_n not_o only_o add_v joanna_n but_o also_o other_o nameless_a woman_n mar._n 16._o v._n 1._o &_o luke_n 24.10_o all_o these_o be_v together_o when_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n so_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n two_o first_o appearance_n inquiry_n but_o where_o be_v
from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v such_o divine_a illumination_n as_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a pattern_n that_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o add_v only_o this_o here_o that_o see_v this_o sabbath_n be_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o judas_n condemn_v of_o all_o who_o steal_v yea_o from_o christ_n yet_o only_o his_o money_n alas_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o steal_v time_n service_n and_o duty_n from_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o disciple_n peter_n be_v present_a but_o thomas_n absent_a luke_n 24.36_o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o to_o 26._o &_o mark_v 16.14_o simon_n peter_n after_o his_o former_a foul_a fall_n yet_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v with_o john_n to_o make_v a_o full_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n for_o first_o a_o angel_n animate_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o then_o second_o he_o receive_v far_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o now_o his_o disjoined_a soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o he_o hereupon_o join_v himself_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la with_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o there_o wait_v with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o secure_a lurk_a hole_n though_o these_o fresh_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o far_a manifestation_n and_o who_o he_o bid_v now_o put_v into_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o that_o transport_v they_o all_o unanimous_o tell_v those_o two_o travel_a disciple_n to_o emmaus_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n as_o above_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o five_o when_o john_n express_o call_v the_o next_o but_o one_o of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o three_o john_n 21.14_o and_o mark_n make_v this_o appearance_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o of_o all_o mark_v 16.14_o answ_n one_a john_n phrase_n the_o three_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o day_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n if_o to_o day_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o appearance_n john_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o the_o three_o day_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n this_o five_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o day_n then_o the_o next_o first_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o john_n there_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o three_o day_n or_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o respect_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o second_o time_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o tiberias_n sea_n make_v the_o three_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n together_o though_o he_o have_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n second_o as_o to_o mark_n be_v make_v this_o appearance_n the_o last_o his_o account_n of_o they_o be_v short_a as_o in_o many_o other_o historical_a passage_n he_o therefore_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o this_o one_o and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o because_o it_o last_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o both_o those_o objection_n as_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o new_o as_o it_o be_v conjure_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n of_o concealment_n by_o those_o rumour_n and_o report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o convening_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v get_v together_o thomas_n only_a be_v absent_a yet_o very_o private_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o kil-christ_n though_o this_o closeness_n may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o jesus_n for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o sudden_o and_o marvellous_o in_o among_o they_o no_o man_n unlock_v the_o door_n for_o his_o entrance_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o unexpected_a apparition_n do_v at_o first_o affright_v they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spectrum_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v off_o their_o consternation_n he_o first_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o in_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n his_o solid_a body_n retain_v still_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o apostolical_a office_n luke_n relate_v this_o history_n brief_o luke_n 24.36_o but_o john_n more_o large_o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o these_o several_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v upon_o john_n say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.19_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o the_o ten_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o the_o two_o traveller_n at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mark_n add_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o mark_v 16.14_o thus_o have_v we_o here_o christ_n exemplary_a establishment_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n morning_n middle_a and_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n this_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n or_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v even_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o divine_a devotion_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n do_v on_o that_o day_n assemble_v together_o those_o fall_a disciple_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o foul_a fall_n on_o that_o day_n which_o their_o lord_n rise_v upon_o and_o do_v undoubted_o spend_v at_o least_o the_o evening_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v our_o lord_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o appearance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v night_n time_n but_o late_a at_o night_n also_o for_o the_o two_o disciple_n have_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n that_o evening_n and_o have_v after_o that_o to_o travel_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_n from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v sit_v at_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o have_v spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o pray_v weep_a and_o comfort_v one_o another_o before_o they_o take_v any_o refreshment_n and_o some_o say_v thomas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o go_v out_o before_o christ_n come_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o relation_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n or_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o return_v thither_o from_o emmaus_n however_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o aught_o to_o hold_v holy_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v christ_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o 2._o when_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o godly_a conference_n by_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o night_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o base_a slander_n that_o
find_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n heart_n as_o thomas_n be_v may_v mind_v we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o poor_a worthless_a worm_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n n.b._n so_o the_o door_n give_v way_n and_o yield_v up_o a_o free_a passage_n for_o christ_n entrance_n here_o shall_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o how_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o they_o when_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v knock_v there_o by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o to_o suffer_v a_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o only_a errand_n for_o our_o entertain_v he_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o stand_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n entreat_v a_o open_a entrance_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o unkind_a spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.2_o her_o sleepy_a heart_n cost_v she_o dear_a verse_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v when_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v have_v nay_o shall_v dead_a wood_n yield_v and_o not_o live_v heart_n see_v psal_n 24.7_o the_o four_o remark_n follow_v here_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n manage_v this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o this_o six_o time_n which_o be_v principal_o for_o cure_v and_o confirm_v unbelieving_a thomas_n christ_n appear_v here_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o both_o time_n he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o be_v see_v and_o view_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n by_o all_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n faith_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o the_o first_o day_n before_o this_o thus_o christ_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o gideon_n for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n mention_v heb._n 11.32_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o double_a sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o both_o he_o and_o these_o apostle_n come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n note_v so_o it_o must_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n concern_v the_o relation_n that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n have_v give_v he_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o â—hey_n have_v relate_v now_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o one_a christ_n salute_v they_o thomas_n and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o sweet_a salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o before_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o salute_v those_o house_n that_o willing_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n matth._n 10.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o here_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o and_o behold_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o such_o a_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o thomas_n be_v though_o the_o renegado-ten_a apostle_n may_v upon_o their_o rocovery_n by_o repentance_n be_v reckon_v as_o worthy_a of_o this_o salute_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o stubborn_a unbeliever_n thomas_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o gracious_a congratulation_n for_o he_o have_v be_v prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o limit_v condition_n upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n contrary_a to_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o too_o saucy_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20.25_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o wicked_a wilfulness_n and_o peevish_a perverseness_n in_o thomas_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v his_o particular_a share_n in_o this_o general_a peace_n who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n will_v have_v so_o say_v to_o and_o so_o salute_v such_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n this_o clear_a character_n of_o christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v in_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n peace_n though_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o two_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v salute_v they_o all_o in_o general_n comprehend_v thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n peculiar_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 6_o appearance_n design_v he_o show_v again_o his_o wound_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o doubt_v soul_n note_v oh_o marvellous_a clemency_n these_o be_v the_o most_o indubitable_a sign_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o have_v he_o make_v his_o raise_a body_n to_o pierce_v the_o solid_a wood_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n this_o act_n will_v have_v add_v strength_n to_o their_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o some_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o true_a body_n to_o penetrate_v other_o body_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o appearance_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o thomas_n that_o by_o touch_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v now_o such_o a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o solid_a dimension_n will_v have_v unavoidable_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o recover_v see_v as_o no_o mere_a spirit_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o no_o solid_a body_n can_v enter_v while_o door_n be_v shut_v however_o be_v his_o passage_n in_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n but_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n yet_o do_v this_o god_n man_n show_v here_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o manhood_n more_o especial_o to_o thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v and_o to_o who_o be_v say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.27_o note_v john_n mention_n both_o christ_n wound_a hand_n and_o his_o wound_a side_n but_o make_v no_o menâ—ion_n of_o his_o wound_a foot_n yet_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o luke_n who_o relate_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v my_o hâ—â—ds_n and_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o oh_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n not_o only_o in_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o appear_v again_o and_o show_v his_o wound_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o that_o scruple_n that_o terrify_v all_o the_o ten_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n verse_n 37._o whereas_o by_o this_o second_o show_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o wound_n the_o ten_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o raise_v up_o alive_a again_o but_o more_o especial_o be_v this_o gracious_a vouchsafement_n make_v to_o this_o unbelieving_a thomas_n etc._n etc._n three_o christ_n give_v thomas_n not_o only_o a_o â—oular_a as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n say_v to_o he_o feel_v with_o thy_o finger_n those_o four_o lesser_a wound_n which_o the_o four_o nail_n make_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v thy_o whole_a hand_n into_o that_o great_a wound_n make_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n in_o my_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o annex_v with_o it_o a_o friendly_a reproof_n be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v note_v thus_o christ_n can_v be_v content_a to_o condescend_v thus_o gracious_o unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o unbeliever_n who_o undoubted_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o so_o presumptuous_o prescribe_v and_o lay_v such_o unreasonable_a law_n upon_o his_o lord_n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o as_o job_n 19.28_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o bud_v forth_o some_o fâ—int_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v better_a and_o to_o repent_v â—ore_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a candour_n and_o compassion_n condescend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o weakness_n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v to_o jairus_n mark_v 5.23_o etc._n etc._n who_o
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
public_a character_n for_o zeal_n and_o godliness_n far_o better_a than_o his_o namesake_n the_o hypocrite_n act_v 5._o as_o appear_v act_v 22.12_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o some_o say_v send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.1_o however_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n for_o this_o whole_a transaction_n towards_o saul_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o grand_a transaction_n concern_v both_o ananias_n and_o saul_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n in_o the_o sequel_n section_n have_v dispatch_v saul_n miraculous_a vocation_n i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o marvellous_a ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o he_o bold_o begin_v to_o officiate_v in_o first_o at_o damascus_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n saul_n ordination_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o what_o organ_n or_o instrument_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o 3._o the_o event_n thereof_o one_a the_o ordain_v organ_n or_o minister_n be_v ananias_n who_o whosoever_o he_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o only_o a_o private_a christian_a it_o matter_n not_o christ_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o become_v his_o ambassador_n upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o errand_n and_o who_o at_o first_o do_v timorous_o startle_v at_o his_o embassage_n know_v both_o saul_n past_a pestilent_a persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o present_a power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o damascus_n until_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o objection_n and_o then_o he_o obey_v act_v 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o after_o which_o the_o manner_n and_o event_n follow_v the_o remark_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o ordination_n be_v these_o first_o learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n here_o christ_n convert_v saul_n but_o his_o minister_n must_v instruct_v he_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n choice_n let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_z speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o job_n wish_v also_o job_n 33_o 6_o 7._o for_o elihu_n tell_v he_o behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n etc._n etc._n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o verse_n 23._o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a privilege_n if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o a_o man_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o man_n like_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o he_o have_v establish_v that_o office_n with_o efficacy_n and_o adorn_v that_o efficacy_n with_o his_o own_o use_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o those_o conduit-pipe_n at_o second_o hand_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v prompt_a to_o christ_n service_n may_v upon_o appear_v difficulty_n hang_v back_o till_o they_o â—e_v help_v over_o those_o stumbling-block_n by_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o ananias_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v on_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o answer_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n act_n 9_o v._o 10._o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o run_v any_o errand_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o but_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v he_o then_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v affright_v and_o will_v be_v excuse_v as_o moses_n desire_v exod._n 3.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.1_o 10_o 13._o this_o be_v both_o their_o infirmity_n fear_v divert_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o remove_v the_o remora_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o both_o their_o way_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o its_o objection_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o have_v their_o unnecessary_a fear_n as_o ananias_n have_v here_o who_o think_v he_o have_v much_o reason_n for_o his_o reluctancy_n n.b._n oh_o whither_o may_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n dare_v to_o go_v while_o he_o go_v in_o god_n hand_n that_o conduct_n he_o along_o as_o the_o child_n though_o timorous_a yet_o bold_o walk_v even_o through_o the_o dark_a entry_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n thus_o abraham_n go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n blindfold_a because_o he_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v so_o ananias_n here_o so_o soon_o as_o convince_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n presence_n can_v preponderate_v all_o peril_n he_o present_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o obey_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n know_v both_o where_o and_o what_o we_o all_o be_v and_o do_v as_o here_o he_o tell_v ananias_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n both_o 1_o where_o saul_n be_v both_o in_o what_o street_n and_o in_o what_o house_n verse_n 11._o his_o redeem_a be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o love_v that_o street_n wherein_o they_o lodge_v the_o better_a for_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a air_n they_o breath_n in_o he_o love_v the_o better_a for_o their_o breathe_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a ground_n they_o tread_v upon_o as_o be_v import_v psal_n 87.5_o 6._o he_o love_v the_o very_a gate_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o dwell_v verse_n 2._o above_o all_o other_o place_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o dwelling-place_n though_o but_o mud-wall_n or_o wooden_a be_v continual_o before_o he_o isa_n 49.16_o as_o if_o he_o love_v to_o look_v always_o upon_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o zech._n 14.20_o be_v always_o write_v in_o fair_a legible_a character_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o house_n 2._o what_o saul_n be_v call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n verse_n 15._o first_o a_o vessel_n to_o show_v that_o believer_n be_v rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o holiliness_n therefore_o saul_n here_o be_v not_o compare_v to_o any_o active_a engine_n that_o move_v itself_o and_o set_v itself_o upon_o work_n but_o to_o a_o passive_a instrument_n such_o as_o dish_n and_o vessel_n be_v that_o may_v bear_v meat_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bearer_n hand_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o second_o yet_o a_o choose_a vessel_n christ_n the_o great_a housholder_n have_v all_o fort_n of_o utensil_n or_o vessel_n in_o his_o great_a house_n the_o visible_a church_n some_o for_o high_a and_o noble_a employ_v other_o for_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n this_o saul_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n rom._n 9.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o divine_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o poor_a oystershell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.15_o as_o likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o act_v 9.16_o thus_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n without_o any_o obligation_n from_o his_o lump_n of_o clay_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o this_o saul_n yet_o harden_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o what_o saul_n do_v behold_v he_o pray_v verse_n 11._o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n not_o only_o what_o saul_n be_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o matchless_a sinner_n manasseh_n have_v do_v for_o his_o defy_v god_n for_o his_o murder_a man_n and_o for_o his_o worship_a devil_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o in_o those_o solemn_a duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o very_a subject_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o enlighten_v both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n for_o the_o future_a in_o which_o great_a humiliation_n he_o spend_v all_o his_o three_o day_n of_o bodily_a blindness_n inflict_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a the_o more_o of_o his_o soul-blindness_n hereupon_o ananias_n have_v all_o this_o make_v know_v
and_o here_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o angel_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v to_o ananias_n act_v 9.10_o who_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o that_o work_n therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n resign_v to_o he_o here_o though_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v cornelius_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o those_o angel_n who_o do_v first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.14_o yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o gospel-institution_n hononour_v herewithal_o and_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o those_o man_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v luke_n 10.16_o to_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o act_n 15._o v._o 18._o but_o he_o know_v their_o name_n nature_n calling_n place_n of_o abode_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o call_v one_o simon_n peter_n who_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n act_n 10.5_o 6._o as_o god_n espy_v out_o for_o we_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o habitation_n ezek._n 20.6_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o know_v that_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o their_o dwelling_n isa_n 49.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n all_o contingency_n as_o to_o we_o be_v make_v happy_o to_o concur_v by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n n.b._n thus_o on_o cornelius_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o apt_o accommodate_v towards_o his_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v fast_v pray_v verse_n 30._o and_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o providence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v at_o another_o time_n dispose_v all_o thing_n on_o peter_n part_n towards_o his_o come_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o who_o as_o yet_o do_v but_o rude_o know_v christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n see_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n sincere_o therefore_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v in_o a_o well_o adapt_v contexture_n for_o gratify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o desire_n more_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o have_v more_o matth._n 13.12_o as_o to_o cornelius_n here_o by_o peter_n who_o hand_v more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o please_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o record_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v the_o best_a circumstance_n most_o seasonable_o and_o satisfactory_o give_v a_o gracious_a return_n to_o all_o their_o request_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o sweet_a memorial_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n levit._n 2.2_o psal_n 141.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o mal._n 3.17_o n.b._n behold_v what_o a_o quick_a return_n have_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n to_o his_o sincere_a request_n though_o there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o he_o as_o a_o gentile_a and_o gospel-mercy_n yet_o must_v he_o now_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o peter_n must_v have_v the_o like_a divine_a warrant_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o come_v to_o this_o gentile_a which_o his_o lord_n have_v former_o forbid_v to_o do_v matth._n 10.5_o even_o distant_a and_o distinct_a casualty_n come_v here_o together_o in_o a_o commodious_a conjuncture_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n frequent_o let_v down_o a_o large_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v to_o pray_v peter_n here_o whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o for_o more_o full_o understanding_n it_o first_o the_o time_n when_o not_o only_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 55.17_o act_n 3.1_o and_o 10.3_o exod._n 29.41_o but_o also_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a juncture_n when_o the_o godly_a messenger_n from_o cornelius_n be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n act_v 10.9_o 10._o they_o must_v come_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v prepare_v and_o not_o before_o second_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n etc._n etc._n their_o house_n be_v flat-roofed_a for_o which_o they_o build_v battlement_n about_o they_o deut._n 22.8_o hither_o be_v peter_n get_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o distract_n noise_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o much_o he_o be_v near_a god_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o open_a air_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o probable_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o dan._n 6.10_o three_o the_o frame_n wherein_o peter_n be_v as_o to_o his_o body_n when_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n namely_o exceed_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v verse_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o now_o at_o noon-tide_n he_o find_v his_o stomach_n begin_v strong_o to_o crave_v because_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o rise_v up_o betimes_o that_o morning_n for_o this_o bless_a apostle_n do_v undoubted_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o being_z most_o desirous_a and_o diligent_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o most_o prevalent_a manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o peter_n must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o hungry_a to_o fit_v he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vision_n of_o dainty_a meat_n which_o be_v singular_o suitable_a to_o a_o crave_v appetite_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n be_v prepare_v peter_n dinner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n act_n 10.10_o there_o be_v seven_o way_n whereby_o god_n former_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n n.b._n 1._o by_o dream_n 2._o by_o apparition_n while_o man_n be_v awake_a 3_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n 4._o by_o bath-kol_a or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o by_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o by_o a_o trance_n or_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v extract_v as_o it_o be_v or_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o elevate_v up_o into_o heaven_n hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o perception_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a object_n and_o enable_v unto_o a_o more_o entire_a attendance_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o mystery_n n.b._n in_o such_o a_o holy_a rapture_n be_v paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o so_o be_v john_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v suppose_v adam_n be_v in_o gen._n 2.21_o and_o so_o peter_n here_o who_o under_o this_o supernatural_a elevation_n forget_v his_o hunger_n wherewith_o god_n have_v purposely_o affect_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o so_o sharp_o because_o he_o design_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dish_n of_o dainty_n from_o heaven_n better_a than_o his_o dinner_n on_o earth_n five_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o sunder_a as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o both_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o to_o his_o ear_n as_o here_o follow_v 1._o to_o his_o eye_n both_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o thing_n contain_v he_o see_v heaven_n been_v verse_n 11._o teach_v that_o though_o heaven_n have_v be_v shut_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o now_o be_v it_o open_v by_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o all_o believer_n and_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o foâ—â—_n corner_n
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v
of_o they_o etc._n etc._n who_o name_n be_v boaz_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n strength_n or_o fortitude_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v hence_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a attainment_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n too_o so_o boaz_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.11_o boaz_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o god_n his_o confidence_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n that_o golden_a idol_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o rich_a to_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o boaz_n which_o signify_v strength_n make_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o not_o his_o riches_n though_o strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o they_o too_o well_o know_v that_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o luke_n 12_o 15._o he_o can_v neither_o live_v upon_o they_o nor_o lengthen_v his_o life_n by_o they_o a_o man_n like_o a_o ship_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o sink_v he_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o v._o 2._o ruth_n say_v to_o naomi_n let_v i_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n to_o glean_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n oft_o raise_v high_a building_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n great_a thing_n oft_o come_v from_o small_a beginning_n god_n put_v small_a thought_n into_o ruth_n heart_n of_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n and_o hence_o god_n order_v her_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v the_o great-grandmother_n of_o god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n small_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o ahasuerus_n esth_n 6.1_o and_o of_o our_o henry_n viii_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a thing_n let_v i_o now_o go_v into_o the_o field_n hebr._fw-la elekah_n na_fw-la have_v hadah_fw-mi si_fw-mi '_o jubes_fw-la ut_fw-la permit_v i_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la hence_o observe_v 1._o all_o daughter_n ought_v to_o be_v dutiful_a daughter_n unto_o those_o mother_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v ask_v their_o counsel_n and_o obey_v their_o command_n as_o ruth_n do_v here_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n the_o word_n of_o a_o mother_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o law_n to_o both_o son_n and_o daughter_n prov._n 1.8_o as_o well_o as_o their_o father_n instruction_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n levit._fw-la 19.3_o god_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o mother_n before_o the_o father_n fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n because_o their_o birth_n be_v more_o costly_a to_o their_o mother_n who_o always_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o sorrow_n as_o jabez'_v mother_n do_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v he_o jabez_n a_o sorrowful_a son_n 1_o chron._n 4.9_o then_o it_o ever_o be_v to_o their_o father_n and_o because_o their_o mother_n be_v general_o more_o neglect_v than_o their_o father_n as_o rebecca_n by_o profane_a esau_n in_o his_o say_n the_o day_n of_o my_o mourn_v for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n which_o import_v he_o stand_v but_o in_o little_a awe_n of_o his_o good_a mother_n in_o his_o not_o regard_v she_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o child_n by_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o mother_n do_v most_o contemn_v they_o if_o ruth_n here_o can_v be_v so_o dutiful_a a_o daughter_n to_o naomi_n who_o be_v but_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n how_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v all_o those_o child_n that_o be_v undutiful_a to_o their_o own_o mother_n which_o bear_v they_o with_o sorrow_n let_v i_o go_v now_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o ruth_n murmur_a against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o worldly_a want_n hence_o observe_v 2._o that_o poverty_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o person_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o piety_n ruth_n do_v not_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o keep_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o as_o argoland_n king_n of_o saragossa_n do_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v the_o many_o poor_a people_n that_o expect_v alm_n from_o the_o table_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a neither_o have_v she_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o true_a piety_n because_o of_o she_o own_o worldly_a poverty_n but_o she_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v in_o want_n phil_n 4.11_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v her_o willing_a to_o want_v what_o her_o wise_a heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v she_o to_o want_v she_o see_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_n than_o in_o she_o own_o under_o god_n wing_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v v._n 12._o who_o she_o well_o know_v will_v turn_v her_o water_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n when_o he_o please_v into_o the_o field_n to_o glean_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a way_n to_o relieve_v her_o want_n hence_o observe_v 3._o all_o honest_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o supply_v of_o want_n but_o not_o by_o any_o wicked_a way_n whatsoever_o ruth_n here_o resolve_v not_o to_o return_v to_o moab_n under_o her_o present_a want_n as_o israel_n do_v under_o their_o wilderness_n want_v to_o return_v to_o egypt_n neither_o do_v she_o think_v of_o such_o wicked_a way_n of_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v her_o hunger_n or_o of_o set_v herself_o to_o sale_n in_o a_o common_a stew_n for_o her_o livelihood_n as_o too_o many_o wanton_n young_a woman_n do_v in_o our_o day_n prostitute_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n devotion_n and_o so_o fit_v themselves_o twofold_a more_o to_o become_v the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n neither_o yet_o do_v ruth_n resolve_v to_o take_v up_o the_o beg_a trade_n as_o too_o many_o lusty_a vagrant_n and_o vagabond_n do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o she_o rather_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n dum_fw-la vires_fw-la annique_fw-la sinunt_fw-la while_n she_o have_v blood_n in_o her_o vein_n and_o marrow_n in_o her_o bone_n that_o she_o may_v thereby_o administer_v to_o she_o own_o want_n and_o to_o the_o want_v of_o her_o dear_a and_o much_o honour_a mother_n eph._n 4.28_o poverty_n oft_o prompt_v person_n to_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n prov._n 30.9_o and_o 6.30_o yet_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v rather_o starve_v than_o steal_v and_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v wicked_o as_o ruth_n here_o she_o dare_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o satan_n bid_n and_o rather_o fall_v to_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n in_o this_o painful_a yet_o honest_a employment_n of_o glean_v and_o so_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o after_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n ruth_n will_v not_o lease_n without_o leave_n and_o good_a like_n hence_o observe_v 4._o that_o even_o lawful_a liberty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o ask_v leave_n a_o good_a heart_n enquire_v after_o those_o three_o thing_n 1._o an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi deceat_fw-la 3._o an_fw-mi expediat_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a decent_a and_o expedient_a the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v glean_v lawful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n levit._n 19.9_o and_o 23.22_o and_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o ruth_n have_v both_o those_o qualification_n yet_o will_v she_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o benefit_n allow_v she_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o owner_n ver_fw-la 7._o not_o as_o some_o bold_a housewife_n and_o thief_n do_v in_o our_o day_n that_o say_v when_o god_n barn-door_n be_v open_a in_o harvest-time_n or_o any_o door_n they_o may_v fetch_v wheat_n where_o they_o can_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o god_n regard_v and_o reward_v ruth_n modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o will_v do_v so_o other_o also_o hence_o observe_v 5._o such_o as_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v no_o less_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n jerem._n 15.11_o prov._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n go_v my_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v 6._o a_o meek_a spirit_n give_v forth_o mild_a speech_n some_o person_n have_v quick_a and_o hot_a spirit_n yea_o even_o good_a person_n as_o those_o two_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n alas_o how_o soon_o be_v their_o choler_n up_o luke_n 9.55_o naomi_n have_v undoubted_o that_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v
of_o such_o great_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v earth_n to_o the_o meek_a as_o he_o do_v heaven_n to_o the_o violent_a matth._n 5.5_o and_o 11.12_o heaven_n be_v have_v by_o the_o violent_a earth_n be_v inherit_v by_o the_o meek_a one_o will_v think_v that_o meek_a man_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o their_o patrimony_n as_o honest_a naboth_n be_v but_o the_o less_o that_o meek_a moses_n be_v move_v at_o miriam_n murmur_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o for_o he_o numb_a 12.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o naomi_n shall_v be_v thus_o meek_a in_o her_o misery_n be_v much_o for_o misery_n be_v a_o morose_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o unhinge_n the_o spirit_n yet_o sanctify_a affliction_n contribute_v much_o to_o meeken_fw-ge even_n a_o choleric_a mind_n david_n till_o he_o have_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v mighty_o severe_a against_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o yet_o after_o this_o how_o meek_a be_v he_o to_o shimei_n &_o c_o meekness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mourn_v matth._n 5.4.5_o the_o hebr._n word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n grow_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o root_n to_o wit_n gnani_fw-la and_o gnana_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a affinity_n that_o sometime_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o psal_n 36_o 11_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o happy_a may_v many_o family_n be_v with_o more_o meekness_n in_o they_o how_o many_o be_v troubler_n of_o their_o own_o house_n prov._n 15.27_o thou_o stout_a and_o i_o stout_a as_o say_v the_o proverb_n and_o hard_o with_o hard_a never_o make_v good_a wall_n a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prov._n 15.1_o soft_a rains_n do_v best_a allay_v the_o most_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o a_o flint_n be_v most_o easy_o break_v upon_o a_o pillow_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o stir_v strife_n than_o to_o stint_v it_o god_n know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o trouble-house_n troubler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 11.17_o and_o troubler_n of_o their_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 29._o they_o and_o their_o house_n never_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_n and_o content_n but_o rather_o all_o in_o passion_n and_o contention_n all_o in_o haste_n and_o in_o a_o hurry_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o worldly_a laban_n and_o nabal_n which_o two_o name_n be_v one_o if_o turn_v back_o in_o read_v v._o 3._o and_n she_o hap_v be_v vaiiker_n mikreah_n hebr._n her_o hap_n happen_v it_o be_v hap_n or_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o ruth_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v 1._o those_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a as_o to_o we_o be_v yet_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a as_o to_o god_n ruth_n do_v not_o purposely_o intend_v to_o glean_v in_o boaz'_v field_n as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o field_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o she_o go_v out_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o glean_v in_o any_o man_n field_n that_o will_v give_v her_o leave_n to_o glean_v there_o in_o who_o sight_n soever_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n yet_o be_v it_o order_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o she_o light_v upon_o boaz'_v field_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o her_o marriage_n to_o the_o master_n of_o this_o field_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n 10.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chance_n there_o come_v by_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o chance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n providence_n which_o overrule_v all_o matter_n even_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a to_o we_o the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jerem._n 10.23_o and_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n will_v go_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 7.15_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n not_o the_o goddess_n fortune_fw-mi that_o order_v all_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o we_o exit_fw-la improviso_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la prepositum_fw-la unexpected_o and_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o cause_v saul_n javelin_n to_o miss_v david_n body_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o and_o other_o time_n do_v also_o cause_n david_n sling-stone_n to_o hit_v goliah_n forehead_n 1_o sam._n 17.49_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a arrow_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n to_o hit_v betwixt_o the_o very_a joint_n of_o ahab_n harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o the_o same_o act_n which_o be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a to_o man_n be_v yet_o necessary_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v into_o syria_n to_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v he_o use_v his_o heathenish_a divination_n to_o know_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o jew_n both_o which_o have_v revolt_a from_o he_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n not_o against_o rabbah_n this_o be_v above_o man_n and_o from_o god_n ezek._n 21.21_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v order_v the_o french_a king_n against_o we_o we_o know_v not_o oh_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v not_o hiss_v for_o they_o isa_n 7.18_o an_o she_o come_v and_o glean_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a yet_o a_o honest_a employ_v yet_o this_o humble_a soul_n buckle_v to_o it_o though_o undoubted_o she_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o it_o her_o mother_n naomi_n who_o go_v out_o full_a ch_n 1.21_o and_o so_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v herself_o and_o family_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n have_v not_o use_v ruth_n to_o any_o such_o low_a office_n yet_o not_o she_o humble_o own_v it_o and_o act_n in_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o her_o great_a advancement_n hence_o observe_v 2._o even_o mean_a employment_n humble_o and_o honest_o stoop_v unto_o do_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n prove_v notable_a step_n to_o very_o high_a preferment_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a who_o mind_n be_v above_o their_o mean_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o all_o such_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o proud_a be_v principal_a invader_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o become_a god_n to_o themselves_o as_o satan_n early_o insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a invader_n or_o plunderer_n of_o god_n best_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o perilous_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n god_n defi_v such_o as_o deifi_v themselves_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psal_n 138.6_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o ruth_n do_v here_o god_n will_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o the_o low_a the_o ebb_n be_v the_o high_a will_v the_o tide_n be_v the_o low_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o high_a will_v the_o superstructure_n and_o roof_n be_v over-layed_a a_o diligent_a person_n never_o live_v long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n prov._n 22.29_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v such_o a_o soul_n live_v low_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o if_o his_o diligence_n proceed_v out_o of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o be_v far_o better_o at_o his_o death_n there_o angel-like_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a ass_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o god_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o david_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n thus_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n mary_n luke_n 1.48_o upon_o ruth_n here_o and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o other_o also_o v._o 4._o and_n behold_v boaz_n come_v from_o bethlehem_n the_o adverb_n behold_v be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n call_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o observe_v careful_o this_o special_a passage_n of_o providence_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v very_o wonderful_a work_n there_o be_v a_o behold_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o these_o occurrence_n here_o ruth_n be_v order_v by_o providence_n into_o
in_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n our_o suitable_a holy_a practice_n be_v the_o bese_n sort_n of_o preach_v forth_o christ_n praise_n the_o image_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o not_o dare_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v with_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o john_n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o and_o follow_v his_o holy_a footstep_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o in_o this_o general_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n hereof_o first_o the_o caution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v unnecessary_a to_o build_v some_o battlement_n about_o this_o lofty_a structure_n to_o secure_a child_n and_o fool_n from_o topple_n and_o tumble_a over_o know_v then_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o moral_a and_o 3._o mediatory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v miraculous_a they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o action_n imitable_a by_o we_o poor_a mortal_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v personal_a as_o of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o we_o can_v be_v he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n ransom_n and_o for_o sin_n be_v expiation_n which_o we_o can_v do._n nor_o can_v we_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o ascend_v triumph_o into_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o redeemer_n personal_a action_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o only_o preternatural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a as_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o for_o any_o mortal_a to_o presume_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v as_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v all_o miraculous_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n christ_n do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v joh._n 9.32_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o where_n bid_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v second_o next_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a both_o personal_a and_o supernatural_a be_v his_o moral_a action_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o he_o command_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o those_o two_o twin-sister-grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o very_a footstep_n in_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o now_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a follow_v the_o head_n natural_o so_o ought_v the_o body_n mystical_a to_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o moral_n though_o not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o moral_a virtue_n or_o rather_o evangelical_n grace_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o so_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n yoke_n the_o yoke_n that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n be_v manifold_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o all_o gospel-duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o single_a head_n rom._n 10.9_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o which_o have_v two_o object_n and_o two_o office_n the_o two_o object_n be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n give_v also_o to_o man_n his_o due_a and_o the_o two_o office_n do_v concern_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o two_o object_n do_v the_o due_a for_o lowliness_n give_v and_o meekness_n forgive_v the_o debt_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o christ_n yoke_n as_o one_o which_o while_o it_o be_v green_n and_o we_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o seem_v heavy_a but_o when_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v try_v and_o wear_v a_o while_n than_o it_o prove_v easie_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o very_o light_a after_o a_o man_n be_v once_o use_v a_o little_a to_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v fadge_v so_o well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o a_o burden_n than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n wherewith_o she_o fly_v aloft_o when_o and_o whither_o she_o list_v that_o which_o make_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a be_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o he_o do_v the_o cross-burdensome_a end_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n when_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a bear_v only_o the_o low_a and_o light_a end_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o and_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n hereby_o come_v we_o up_o to_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o this_o main_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v this_o confute_v carnal-gospeller_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o monkish_a merit-monger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v make_v all_o gospel_n duty_n both_o easy_a imitable_a and_o delectable_a too_o now_o no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o earl_n call_v eleazar_n who_o be_v oft_o overcome_v with_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v cure_v of_o that_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n by_o his_o sedulous_a study_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o consideration_n he_o never_o suffer_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o meditate_v and_o muse_v mind_n before_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n transform_v into_o his_o saviour_n similitude_n as_o surius_n who_o write_v this_o earl_n lise_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passionate_a prince_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a but_o also_o mediatory_a as_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o moral_a work_n by_o a_o real_a do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n so_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n this_o be_v do_v by_o translate_n that_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o our_o affection_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o do_v the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n resign_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n with_o strong_a prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n ps_n 40.8_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o luke_n 9.24_o if_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v do_v